Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	doctrine_n	prove_v	succession_n	2,866	5	9.7750	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A57857	The good old way defended against the attempts of A.M. D.D. in his book called, An enquiry into the new opinions, (chiefly) propogated by the Presbyterians of Scotland : wherein the divine right of the government of the church by Presbyters acting in parity, is asserted, and the pretended divine right of the hierarchie is disproved, the antiquity of parity and novelty of Episcopacy as now pleaded for, are made manifest from scriptural arguments, and the testimony of the antient writers of the Christian-church, and the groundless and unreasonable confidence of some prelatick writers exposed : also, the debates about holy-days, schism, the church-government used among the first Scots Christians, and what else the enquirer chargeth us with, are clearly stated, and the truth in all these maintained against him : likewise, some animadversions on a book called The fundamental charter of Presbytery, in so far as it misrepresenteth the principles and way of our first reformers from popery, where the controversie about superintendents is fully handled, and the necessity which led our ancestors into that course for that time is discoursed / by Gilbert Rule ...	Rule, Gilbert, 1629?-1701.	1697 (1697)	Wing R2221; ESTC R22637	293,951	328

sub_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicant_a this_o may_v seem_v plausible_a to_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v while_o cyprian_n be_v retire_v from_o carthage_n because_o of_o the_o persecution_n some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n without_o the_o rest_n take_v on_o they_o to_o absolve_v some_o of_o the_o lapse_v this_o cyprian_a complain_v of_o as_o just_o he_o may_v yea_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v that_o their_o bishop_n that_o be_v constant_a moderator_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v neglect_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o cause_n shall_v have_v be_v determine_v in_o consessu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la which_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v together_o by_o he_o as_o praepositus_fw-la illis_fw-la that_o be_v by_o their_o choice_n make_v the_o constant_a praeses_fw-la of_o their_o meeting_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n here_o of_o a_o solitude_n of_o power_n nor_o of_o cyprian_n succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o our_o author_n cit_v it_o for_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v the_o special_a notice_n that_o be_v here_o take_v of_o his_o be_v neglect_v proceed_v from_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o perpetual_a presidency_n have_v set_v the_o bishop_n a_o little_a high_o in_o dignity_n above_o the_o presbyter_n than_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n another_o citation_n which_o also_o miss_v the_o mark_n viz._n succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o cyprian_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituitur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la and_o say_v this_o be_v divina_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la all_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o scripture_n bishop_n that_o be_v all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o of_o the_o cyprianick_n bishop_n that_o be_v the_o praeses_fw-la we_o assent_n to_o it_o as_o truth_n provide_v we_o understand_v not_o these_o bishop_n in_o their_o single_a capacity_n but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o presbyter_n the_o church_n be_v set_v on_o all_o pastor_n who_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n with_o respect_n to_o her_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o edification_n in_o holiness_n on_o the_o presbytery_n or_o rule_v part_n among_o who_o in_o cyprian_n time_n the_o praeses_fw-la or_o bishop_n be_v special_o take_v notice_n of_o though_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v by_o himself_o with_o respect_n to_o her_o good_a order_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la i_o no_o way_n doubt_v if_o our_o author_n can_v make_v out_o sole_a jurisdiction_n from_o these_o word_n he_o must_v bring_v better_a argument_n than_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v again_o cyprian_n say_v the_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la this_o be_v also_o grant_v and_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o of_o the_o praesides_fw-la presbyteriorum_fw-la who_o be_v peculiar_o call_v bishop_n they_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o either_o have_v the_o plenitude_n of_o apostolic_a power_n or_o that_o their_o presidency_n as_o a_o distinct_a office_n or_o superior_a degree_n be_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v from_o cyprian_n word_n their_o roll_a power_n they_o have_v with_o the_o rest_n by_o divine_a or_o apostolic_a institution_n that_o there_o be_v a_o presidency_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v scripture_n example_n the_o person_n who_o shall_v preside_v be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n either_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n superior_a to_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o this_o presidency_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o one_o person_n he_o bring_v also_o tertullian_n say_v percurre_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la president_n habes_fw-la corinthum_n habes_fw-la ephesum_fw-la habes_fw-la romam_fw-la this_o testimony_n import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o there_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o government_n to_o this_o day_n gathedrae_fw-la can_v be_v strain_v to_o signify_v a_o bishop_n with_o sole_a jurisdiction_n the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o a_o judicature_n in_o the_o church_n where_o one_o preside_v which_o we_o say_v shall_v be_v in_o every_o church_n he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o conclusion_n that_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o read_v cyprian_a himself_o we_o do_v it_o sir_n and_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v all_o on_o trust_n that_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o your_o party_n and_o he_o think_v the_o disingenuity_n of_o blondel_n and_o his_o associate_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n i_o desire_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v read_v he_o with_o a_o unbiased_a mind_n and_o then_o all_o this_o airy_a confidence_n will_v evanish_v that_o he_o assert_v p._n 123._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o laity_n will_v appear_v to_o they_o who_o read_v cyprian_a be_v deny_v except_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o yield_v in_o the_o book_n above_o point_a at_o they_o have_v joint_a power_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consistory_n over_o one_o another_o and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n §_o 30._o i_o proceed_v with_o he_o p._n 123._o to_o his_o second_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o ancient_n insist_v frequent_o on_o this_o succession_n of_o single_a person_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a see_v in_o their_o reason_v against_o heretic_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o frequent_o reason_v from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o person_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o they_o name_v particular_a man_n or_o single_a person_n in_o that_o succession_n but_o that_o they_o lay_v any_o weight_n on_o their_o be_v single_a person_n who_o they_o so_o name_v or_o that_o they_o look_v on_o these_o as_o the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o church_n we_o deny_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v it_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o reason_v whether_o one_o minister_n or_o more_o have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v these_o church_n wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v he_o all_o that_o he_o be_v here_o inquire_v for_o it_o do_v not_o advantage_v his_o cause_n nor_o hurt_v we_o unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o single_a person_n so_o name_v be_v the_o sole_a or_o supreme_a ruler_n in_o these_o church_n which_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v be_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o of_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o tertull._n who_o argument_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o orthodox_n can_v do_v from_o person_n place_v then_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o polycarp_n be_v by_o john_n at_o smyrna_n and_o other_o in_o other_o place_n and_o he_o add_v perinde_v utique_fw-la &_o caeterae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolici_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habeant_fw-la here_o be_v no_o one_o word_n of_o singularity_n of_o power_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostolici_fw-la seed_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n may_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o by_o single_a bishop_n yea_o and_o better_a too_o for_o if_o one_o err_v the_o rest_n may_v correct_v he_o but_o if_o the_o bishop_n err_v there_o w●…_n none_o in_o that_o church_n that_o may_v oppose_v he_o that_o polycarp_n in_o smyrna_n and_o none_o else_o be_v name_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o alone_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o far_o less_o that_o he_o govern_v that_o church_n by_o himself_o and_o indeed_o the_o zeal_n and_o unanimity_n that_o he_o mention_v p._n 125._o be_v 〈◊〉_d good_a mean_a of_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n pure_a but_o as_o this_o unanimity_n can_v not_o be_v in_o one_o church_n but_o among_o a_o plurality_n of_o tea_n cheer_v so_o the_o unanimity_n of_o a_o few_o bishop_n in_o several_a diocese_n can_v not_o be_v so_o convince_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o with_o the_o unanimity_n of_o presbyter_n among_o themselves_o in_o these_o several_a church_n that_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v another_o testimony_n of_o tertull._n he_o bring_v ordo_fw-la tamen_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la recensus_fw-la in_o joannem_fw-la stabit_fw-la authorem_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o order_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o john_n the_o apostle_n

about_o speak_v so_o of_o that_o distinction_n if_o it_o be_v no_o new_a he_o cit_v also_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o think_v this_o scripture_n so_o clear_a and_o express_v a_o assertion_n of_o his_o conclusion_n that_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n for_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o thing_n wherein_o custom_n be_v indeed_o the_o rule_n as_o have_v the_o head_n bear_v or_o cover_v wearing_z long_o or_o short_a hair_n it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n that_o it_o must_v also_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o other_o thing_n p._n 88_o he_o pretend_v to_o convince_v we_o further_o that_o austin_n distinguish_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o particular_a place_n and_o he_o make_v the_o one_o mutable_a the_o other_o not_o so_o he_o need_v not_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o that_o distinction_n i_o know_v no_o body_n that_o doubt_v of_o it_o nor_o that_o reject_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v true_o universal_a unless_o they_o clash_n with_o scripture_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v try_v his_o skill_n in_o convince_a we_o that_o episcopacy_n have_v be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o austin_n mean_v such_o a_o usage_n by_o his_o usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la §_o 16._o another_o thing_n our_o author_n undertake_v for_o vindicate_a austin_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v positive_o assert_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v begin_v at_o peter_n and_o thence_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o their_o error_n be_v a_o novelty_n because_o in_o all_o this_o succession_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o donatist_n if_o say_v my_o antagonist_n there_o be_v a_o period_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n the_o donatist_n may_v evite_v that_o argument_n by_o deny_v such_o a_o succession_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o silly_a of_o all_o argument_n it_o be_v captio_fw-la ab_fw-la homonymia_fw-la there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o faithful_a man_n who_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n among_o who_o be_v no_o donatist_n it_o follow_v indeed_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o donatist_n be_v a_o novelty_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o all_o that_o interval_n that_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o prelate_n with_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o every_o one_o name_v in_o that_o succession_n rule_v the_o church_n by_o himself_o without_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o the_o presbyter_n he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o word_n bishop_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n and_o in_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v any_o church_n ruler_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o man_n be_v call_v bishop_n can_v prove_v their_o sole_n nor_o superior_a jurisdiction_n austin_n argument_n from_o this_o succession_n be_v equal_o strong_a against_o the_o donatist_n whether_o these_o call_v bishop_n be_v such_o as_o do_v we_o now_o distinguish_v by_o that_o name_n from_o other_o presbyter_n or_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n there_o if_o he_o have_v take_v his_o argument_n from_o austin_n name_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o rome_n at_o one_o time_n it_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o of_o sense_n but_o even_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o concludent_fw-la for_o name_v of_o one_o who_o may_v be_v the_o old_a the_o most_o eminent_a or_o the_o primus_fw-la presbyter_n or_o praeses_fw-la in_o the_o meeting_n do_v no_o way_n infer_v that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n from_o this_o our_o author_n infer_v p._n 90._o that_o usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o austin_n sense_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n i_o think_v none_o else_o can_v see_v this_o consequence_n for_o in_o the_o one_o place_n he_o be_v distinguish_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o they_o be_v different_a book_n he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o distinction_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o affinity_n between_o the_o one_o passage_n and_o the_o other_o he_o further_o argue_v that_o austin_n reckon_v aerius_n a_o heretic_n on_o account_n of_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n this_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o above_o §_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n austin_n dislike_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n that_o then_o prevail_v ecclesiae_fw-la usu_fw-la do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o think_v episcopacy_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la whether_o his_o unseemly_a reflection_n on_o mr._n andrew_n mellvil_n be_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o our_o author_n christian_a temper_n and_o veracity_n or_o of_o his_o skill_n in_o close_a reason_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v his_o repeat_v the_o argument_n from_o succession_n of_o bishop_n p._n 91._o do_v not_o make_v it_o strong_a when_o he_o can_v say_v no_o more_o that_o look_v like_o argument_n he_o according_a to_o his_o laudable_a custom_n conclude_v this_o part_n of_o the_o debate_n with_o railling_a and_o abusive_a reflection_n and_o confident_o assert_v his_o conclusion_n ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la usque_fw-la few_o of_o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o read_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_n they_o consult_v blondel_n and_o salmasius_n and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o smectymnus_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o incurable_a peevishness_n they_o think_v to_o understand_v the_o father_n by_o break_a sentence_n tear_v from_o their_o neighbour_n place_n when_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o patience_n nor_o good_a nature_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o same_o author_n say_v else_o where_o he_o call_v they_o bawl_v people_n and_o their_o way_n confusion_n and_o equality_n it_o be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o absurd_a support_v by_o dream_n and_o visionary_a consequence_n their_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o universal_a and_o uninterrupted_a testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a antiquity_n thus_o he_o banter_v his_o adversary_n when_o he_o can_v beat_v they_o out_o of_o their_o principle_n by_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n in_o this_o way_n of_o debate_v i_o be_o resolve_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o last_o word_n which_o use_v to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a victory_n to_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o fight_v with_o this_o weapon_n section_n vii_o the_o author_n argument_n examine_v which_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o apostle_n my_o adversary_n have_v hitherto_o act_v defensive_o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n p._n 94._o &_o seq_n he_o begin_v to_o assault_v we_o with_o his_o argument_n for_o episcopacy_n he_o place_v his_o main_a strength_n in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v off_o the_o stage_n they_o leave_v diocesan_n bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n as_o themselves_o have_v do_v and_o now_o he_o pretend_v to_o fix_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v before_o he_o have_v so_o large_o debate_v it_o we_o may_v for_o he_o be_v fight_v in_o the_o dark_a all_o this_o time_n and_o neither_o understand_v against_o who_o nor_o about_o what_o we_o contend_v he_o show_v his_o wont_a benignity_n and_o good_a temper_n in_o his_o preamble_n to_o his_o state_v of_o the_o question_n when_o he_o say_v such_o as_o design_v no_o more_o than_o confusion_n and_o clamour_n endeavour_v to_o darken_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v such_o design_n we_o disow_v and_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v we_o know_v our_o own_o design_n better_a than_o he_o do_v neither_o shall_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o judge_v his_o design_n in_o this_o book_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o unbiased_a who_o read_v it_o and_o consider_v his_o strain_n and_o his_o argument_n to_o his_o state_v the_o question_n he_o premise_v two_o thing_n agree_v on_o that_o 〈◊〉_d government_n be_v not_o ambulatory_a i_o be_o glad_a that_o we_o be_v agree_v about_o this_o it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v on_o their_o side_n we_o be_v always_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o so_o be_v not_o they_o general_o otherways_o dr._n stillingfleet_v irenicum_fw-la have_v not_o get_v such_o universal_a acceptance_n among_o their_o as_o it_o do_v he_o say_v we_o be_v likewise_o agree_v

superfluous_a neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o man_n prudence_n and_o church_n canon_n but_o from_o christ_n institution_n build_v on_o natural_a necessity_n he_o direct_v his_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o every_o church_n §_o 9_o he_o come_v now_o p._n 105._o to_o discourse_n of_o succession_n to_o these_o apostle_n who_o office_n he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o what_o purpose_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n to_o describe_v and_o fix_v the_o debate_n in_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n commit_v their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o apostolic_a authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o particular_a church_n to_o single_a successor_n due_o and_o regular_o choose_v or_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n act_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesrastical_a affair_n in_o perfect_a parity_n and_o equality_n and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o so_o do_v i_o if_o some_o of_o his_o prejudices_fw-la and_o unwarrantable_a supposition_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o for_o correct_v this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o we_o will_v never_o own_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o successor_n in_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n particular_o that_o rectoral_a power_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v over_o all_o other_o ecclesiastic_n we_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v transmit_v to_o church_n ruler_n who_o come_v after_o they_o this_o our_o author_n suppose_v whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o that_o all_o that_o power_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v transmit_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o successor_n we_o acknowledge_v such_o as_o power_n of_o preach_v administer_a of_o sacrament_n ordain_v minister_n rule_v the_o church_n this_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o leave_v this_o power_n to_o one_o in_o every_o church_n to_o rule_v the_o rest_n in_o these_o administration_n or_o to_o many_o equal_o be_v the_o question_n i_o join_v all_o these_o power_n together_o because_o our_o brethren_n with_o who_o we_o now_o debate_v our_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la prelatist_n put_v they_o all_o in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n alone_o to_o be_v parcel_v out_o to_o his_o curate_n as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o preach_v baptize_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o church_n without_o his_o allowance_n they_o make_v the_o bishop_n the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o the_o diocese_n wherefore_o our_o author_n to_o this_o question_n shall_v have_v premise_v another_o viz._n whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o successor_n at_o all_o in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o power_n that_o they_o have_v over_o the_o church_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v we_o deny_v it_o and_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o power_n both_o as_o to_o its_o be_v and_o extent_n and_o that_o towards_o person_n and_o thing_n or_o action_n by_o a_o immediate_a call_n the_o lord_n by_o himself_o without_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n interveening_a pitch_v on_o the_o person_n make_v they_o church_n officer_n and_o tell_v they_o their_o work_n and_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o power_n now_o if_o any_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v to_o they_o in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o this_o power_n they_o must_v instruct_v the_o same_o immediate_a call_n or_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v direction_n in_o his_o word_n for_o clothe_v some_o person_n with_o all_o that_o authority_n but_o this_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o none_o else_o can_v pretend_v to_o not_o to_o a_o immediate_a call_n for_o than_o they_o must_v show_v their_o credential_n nor_o to_o scripture_n warrant_v for_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o be_v their_o warrant_n for_o go_v through_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o personal_a and_o intrinsic_a authority_n to_o order_v affair_n in_o all_o church_n where_o they_o come_v or_o for_o institute_v gospel_n ordinance_n and_o appoint_v new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o before_o or_o even_o for_o rule_v over_o their_o brethren_n this_o last_o i_o know_v they_o claim_v and_o we_o shall_v debate_v it_o with_o they_o but_o these_o other_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o a_o apostolic_a power_n we_o have_v indeed_o sufficient_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n for_o man_n to_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v and_o a_o power_n for_o do_v that_o be_v needful_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o other_o power_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o be_v only_o needful_a for_o plant_v the_o gospel_n not_o for_o church_n plant_v neither_o have_v we_o direction_n about_o propogate_a such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 10._o another_o argument_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o time_n divide_v their_o power_n and_o work_n among_o several_a sort_n of_o church_n officer_n they_o appoint_v elder_n some_o for_o teach_v and_o rule_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v some_o for_o rule_v only_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o they_o appoint_v also_o deacon_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o their_o power_n but_o they_o appoint_v none_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o power_n this_o conduct_n they_o can_v not_o have_v use_v if_o they_o have_v be_v to_o have_v such_o successor_n if_o they_o make_v diverse_a sort_n of_o church_n officer_n to_o succeed_v they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o share_n of_o that_o work_n that_o be_v allot_v to_o he_o all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o officer_n must_v act_v in_o dependency_n on_o one_o who_o be_v over_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v over_o all_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v one_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a or_o apostolic_a appointment_n who_o have_v all_o the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v and_o to_o who_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a as_o to_o they_o 3._o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o make_v bishop_n to_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o church_n officer_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o person_n succeed_v to_o they_o in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o parcel_a out_o their_o succession_n and_o one_o enjoy_v it_o in_o solidum_fw-la be_v inconsistent_a the_o ant._n i_o prove_v by_o several_a testimony_n ignatius_n ep_n ad_fw-la trall_n presbyteros_fw-la vocat_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la sequamur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ep_n ad_fw-la smyrnen_n and_o ep_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la he_o say_v express_o p_o 33._o edit_n vossi_fw-la that_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n irenaeus_n advers._fw-la haereseslib_n 3_o c_o 2._o say_v traditionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n per_fw-la successionem_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la custodiri_fw-la and_o lib_n 4_o c_o 43._o enjoin_v ut_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la apostolis_n successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la auscultemus_fw-la and_o c_o 45._o uhi_fw-la say_v he_o charismata_fw-la domini_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la discere_fw-la oportet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ecclesiae_fw-la successio_fw-la cyprian_a lib_n 4._o ep_n 4_o affirm_v omnes_fw-la praepositos_fw-la and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o give_v that_o title_n also_o to_o presbyter_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la apostolis_n succedere_fw-la jerome_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n ow_v himself_o for_o one_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v 35_o cap._n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la loco_fw-la sumus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la eorum_fw-la imitemur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o seorsum_fw-la abstinentiam_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la heliodorum_n absit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quicquam_fw-la sinistrum_fw-la loquar_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolico_fw-la gradui_fw-la succedentes_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacro_fw-la ore_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la nos_fw-la christiani_n simus_fw-la august_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la call_v they_o express_o among_o many_o glorious_a epithet_n apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la and_o ser_n 33._o he_o have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la laicis_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la dona_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la vicariis_fw-la domini_fw-la vicarii_fw-la domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vicem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tenent_fw-la which_o you_o see_v he_o say_v of_o all_o the_o clergy_n §_o 11._o another_o thing_n i_o dislike_v in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v that_o he_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n in_o particular_a church_n i_o have_v above_o

apostle_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v but_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o rest_n indeed_o be_v excellent_a man_n who_o first_o preside_v in_o these_o church_n but_o not_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o their_o see_z can_v no_o more_o be_v call_v apostolic_a than_o that_o of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n etc._n etc._n who_o bishop_n this_o author_n reckon_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n though_o not_o so_o immediate_o as_o those_o mention_v 2._o these_o catalogue_n that_o he_o mention_v be_v not_o so_o early_o make_v as_o he_o will_v insinuat_fw-la they_o do_v indeed_o begin_v with_o early_a thing_n and_o guess_v at_o what_o pass_v in_o or_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o such_o co●…ion_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v make_v for_o near_o three_o hundred_o year_n ●…er_n christ_n except_o some_o little_a account_n by_o irenaeus_n and_o these_o that_o be_v ●…nt_a be_v so_o perplex_v and_o do_v so_o disagree_v with_o one_o another_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o with_o any_o certainty_n particular_o in_o the_o succession_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o peter_n be_v there_o nor_o who_o be_v after_o he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v show_v of_o other_o of_o they_o 3._o no_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o these_o catalogue_n but_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v such_o man_n who_o rule_v and_o teach_v these_o church_n who_o after_o age_n call_v bishop_n but_o the_o catalogue_n neither_o tell_v we_o what_o power_n they_o have_v nor_o whether_o they_o rule_v these_o church_n alone_o or_o in_o parity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o gers-buce_a express_v it_o p._n 423._o non_fw-la queritur_fw-la a_o episcopi_fw-la continua_fw-la successione_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nicenum_n concilium_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la gubernaverint_fw-la sed_fw-la quales_fw-la episcopi_fw-la suerunt_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la imperii_fw-la aut_fw-la potestatis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la that_o one_o only_o be_v mention_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o sole_a power_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o always_o do_v irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o begin_v the_o succession_n at_o rome_n with_o peter_n and_o paul_n 2._o in_o their_o catalogue_n they_o mention_v the_o elder_a or_o the_o praeses_fw-la of_o their_o meeting_n or_o the_o man_n of_o most_o fame_n for_o grace_n or_o gift_n for_o their_o design_n be_v not_o to_o number_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o of_o sound_a doctrine_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v such_o record_n of_o succession_n in_o all_o church_n but_o in_o some_o that_o be_v of_o most_o note_n §_o 28._o his_o second_o enquiry_n and_o observation_n p._n 119._o be_v in_o what_o language_n the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o bishop_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o bring_v a_o number_n of_o citation_n little_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n his_o first_o be_v irenaeus_n et_fw-la habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la quale_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la deliratur_fw-la what_o can_v be_v hence_o infer_v further_o than_o that_o there_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n man_n who_o irenaeus_n call_v bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v not_o to_o our_o question_n that_o irenaeus_n reason_n from_o this_o against_o the_o valentinian_o be_v not_o probative_a of_o our_o author_n point_n what_o he_o add_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n quos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o successoru_fw-la relinquebant_fw-la suum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la locum_fw-la magisterii_fw-la tradentes_fw-la be_v not_o concludent_fw-la for_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o single_a bishop_n in_o one_o place_n but_o of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o we_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v a_o plurality_n 2._o or_o this_o magisterium_fw-la may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o teach_v authority_n for_o that_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n that_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n authorize_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o valentinian_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n careful_o distinguish_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n he_o have_v cite_v no_o place_n for_o it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o special_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o praeses_fw-la beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n it_o can_v never_o prove_v sole_a nor_o superior_a jurisdiction_n another_o citation_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o i_o may_v not_o transcribe_v all_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o apostoli_fw-la illis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la which_o we_o deny_v not_o see_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o presbyter_n and_o indeed_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o same_o of_o presbyter_n lib._n 4._o c._n 43._o only_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o bishop_n because_o of_o their_o age_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o plead_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v understaod_a of_o presbyter_n by_o office_n because_o preach_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o bishop_n only_o and_o it_o be_v of_o that_o he_o be_v speak_v as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o valentinian_n and_o other_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v another_o testimony_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n we_o must_v obey_v they_o qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la dei_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la i_o see_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o this_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o shadow_n of_o ground_n for_o his_o inference_n viz._n you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o episcopal_a and_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o language_n of_o irenaeus_n none_o can_v see_v this_o unless_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v tincture_v with_o prejudice_n for_o 1._o episcopatus_fw-la successio_fw-la be_v competent_a to_o all_o presbyter_n in_o our_o opinion_n which_o he_o shall_v refute_v not_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v false_a 2._o here_o be_v not_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n mention_v by_o irenaeus_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v be_v peculiar_a to_o diocesan_n the_o church_n will_v be_v ill_o serve_v if_o they_o only_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v the_o truth_n see_v they_o can_v preach_v to_o all_o their_o people_n and_o in_o our_o day_n seldom_o preach_v to_o any_o of_o they_o he_o bring_v another_o wonderful_a argument_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o what_o may_v supersede_n his_o insist_v on_o what_o he_o be_v discourse_v the_o prophecy_n say_v he_o which_o threaten_v that_o the_o bishopric_n possess_v by_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v when_o mathias_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o apostolate_a in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n i_o be_o so_o slow_a as_o that_o i_o can_v perceive_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o by_o this_o unless_o he_o will_v infer_v mathias_n succeed_v to_o judas_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o they_o alone_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v much_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o what_o he_o a_o little_a before_o he_o charge_v beza_n with_o if_o he_o lay_v stress_n on_o the_o word_n bishopric_n it_o be_v captio_fw-la ab_fw-la homonymia_fw-la §_o 29._o cyprian_n be_v the_o next_o father_n who_o he_o adduce_v as_o a_o witness_n that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n all_o that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o write_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n and_o holy_a martyr_n i_o have_v late_o answer_v in_o a_o debate_n on_o this_o subject_a with_o i._o s._n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o repeat_v yet_o i_o shall_v point_v at_o answer_n to_o what_o he_o cit_v cyprian_n say_v apostolos_n id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la his_o objection_n have_v its_o own_o answer_n cyprian_n distinguish_v between_o episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la the_o precedent_n bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n and_o he_o call_v they_o both_o apostle_n because_o they_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o make_v praepositos_fw-la to_o be_v exegetick_a of_o apostolos_n lest_o he_o make_v cyprian_n sense_n to_o be_v apostolos_n i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la i._n e._n praepositos_fw-la another_o citation_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la periculum_fw-la metuere_fw-la debemus_fw-la de_fw-la offensa_fw-la domini_fw-la quando_fw-la aliqui_fw-la de_fw-la presbytery_n nec_fw-la evangelii_n nec_fw-la loci_fw-la svi_fw-la memores_fw-la neque_fw-la futurum_fw-la dei_fw-la judicium_fw-la neque_fw-la nunc_fw-la sibi_fw-la praepositum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la

and_o despise_v all_o that_o we_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o our_o exception_n to_o what_o he_o and_o his_o party_n bring_v we_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o believe_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n 2._o he_o do_v most_o unreasonable_o suppose_v that_o if_o we_o think_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v insufficient_a to_o determine_v we_o in_o that_o matter_n that_o therefore_o we_o impute_v lie_v to_o they_o or_o that_o they_o design_v to_o impose_v upon_o posterity_n for_o one_o may_v mistake_v and_o misrepresent_v a_o history_n and_o yet_o not_o lie_v or_o design_n to_o deceive_v other_o because_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v the_o error_n be_v in_o his_o understanding_n not_o in_o his_o will._n do_v this_o author_n think_v that_o jerom_n tell_v a_o lie_n or_o design_v to_o impose_v on_o other_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o impute_v error_n to_o he_o as_o be_v above_o say_v i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o own_o such_o thought_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o learned_a person_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o count_v some_o of_o the_o father_n yea_o or_o all_o of_o they_o liar_n because_o we_o think_v they_o may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v frequent_o misapprehend_v and_o thence_o misrepresent_v even_o by_o they_o who_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o tell_v a_o lie_n if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o can_v prove_v he_o and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o party_n to_o be_v notable_a liar_n which_o 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v far_o from_o assert_v be_v there_o not_o much_o false_a history_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v report_v or_o write_v much_o more_o it_o may_v be_v so_o at_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n when_o report_n pass_v through_o many_o hand_n viresque_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la eundo_fw-la wherefore_o the_o sanctity_n zeal_n for_o truth_n and_o other_o excellency_n of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o way_n impeach_v by_o reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v religion_n 3._o for_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o father_n about_o who_o testimony_n we_o now_o debate_v i_o think_v he_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o prove_v they_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o some_o extraordinary_a gift_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n some_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n but_o can_v this_o author_n tell_v we_o who_o have_v they_o or_o that_o the_o father_n who_o have_v leave_v write_n behind_o they_o be_v so_o gift_v beside_o their_o gift_n if_o they_o have_v such_o as_o he_o allege_v can_v not_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v such_o infallible_a assistance_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o attempt_v to_o prove_v §_o 37._o i_o four_a observe_v on_o this_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n that_o his_o distinction_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v capable_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n no_o less_o than_o some_o theorem_n or_o matter_n of_o principle_n because_o 1._o this_o matter_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o principle_n or_o theorem_fw-la viz._n that_o episcopacy_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o this_o may_v arise_v from_o misinterpret_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o apostolic_a write_n if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n they_o must_v also_o say_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o jus_n or_o a_o theological_a theorem_fw-la and_o this_o must_v depend_v on_o their_o understanding_n some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o hold_v forth_o that_o truth_n for_o example_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o such_o like_a now_o they_o may_v misunderstand_v some_o other_o scripture_n as_o be_v confess_v why_o not_o these_o also_o none_o of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o positive_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o bishop_n exercise_v sole_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o their_o assertion_n of_o the_o factum_fw-la if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v must_v have_v be_v build_v on_o their_o misapprehension_n of_o the_o jus_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o the_o one_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o other_o 2._o this_o factum_fw-la that_o bishop_n alone_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o not_o presbyter_n with_o they_o for_o that_o be_v our_o question_n and_o that_o in_o and_o next_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n must_v come_v to_o all_o or_o at_o least_o to_o most_o of_o the_o father_n by_o tradition_n for_o none_o of_o they_o can_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o these_o age_n about_o which_o we_o dispute_v but_o tradition_n be_v very_o liable_a to_o lead_v people_n into_o error_n as_o every_o one_o know_v if_o the_o father_n may_v mistake_v about_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v confess_v how_o much_o more_o may_v they_o err_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v but_o by_o tradition_n which_o their_o father_n have_v tell_v they_o and_o which_o be_v not_o so_o record_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o may_v misapprehend_v it_o 3._o whereas_o our_o author_n p._n 130._o ascribe_v fallibility_n to_o the_o father_n in_o doctrine_n and_o theorem_n because_o these_o may_v depend_v on_o their_o ratiocinative_a and_o intellectual_a faculty_n and_o they_o have_v no_o privilege_n against_o error_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o we_o now_o debate_v about_o the_o management_n of_o church_n government_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v nor_o right_o apprehend_v mere_o by_o sense_n and_o without_o the_o use_n of_o ratiocination_n how_o can_v we_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o man_n over_o other_o without_o infer_v it_o from_o the_o act_n we_o see_v he_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o i_o find_v my_o antagonist_n often_o out_o in_o his_o reason_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o read_v of_o a_o bishop_n set_v in_o a_o high_a seat_n than_o the_o presbyter_n church_n act_v speak_v of_o as_o do_v by_o he_o without_o mention_v the_o presbyter_n he_o find_v in_o catalogue_n of_o succession_n in_o church_n one_o mention_v and_o no_o more_o and_o such_o like_a here_o his_o intellectual_a and_o ratiocinative_a faculty_n infer_v that_o one_o bishop_n rule_v these_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n further_o than_o advise_v here_o be_v ill_a logic_n and_o false_a reason_v and_o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a it_o can_v then_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n behove_v thus_o to_o reason_n from_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v if_o then_o they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o intellectual_a and_o ratiocinative_a faculty_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o make_v his_o distinction_n whole_o void_a he_o say_v p._n 131._o we_o must_v either_o receive_v this_o historical_a truth_n or_o say_v that_o no_o age_n or_o no_o society_n of_o man_n in_o any_o age_n can_v transmit_v the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o the_o next_o generation_n a._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o no_o humane_a history_n about_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v so_o transmit_v what_o be_v do_v in_o former_a age_n as_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o faith_n or_o practice_n in_o any_o part_n of_o religion_n without_o or_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n though_o it_o may_v give_v ground_n for_o a_o historical_a certainty_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o concernment_n to_o apply_v this_o we_o maintain_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o will_v beat_v we_o out_o of_o that_o hold_v we_o shall_v yield_v he_o the_o father_n wherefore_o if_o all_o the_o father_n in_o one_o voice_n and_o that_o plain_o and_o positive_o will_v say_v which_o yet_o they_o have_v never_o do_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o know_v they_o may_v err_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v err_v 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v pure_o such_o that_o man_n see_v or_o hear_v and_o can_v mistake_v about_o they_o if_o their_o sense_n be_v sound_a and_o other_o requisit_n to_o right_a sensation_n be_v not_o want_v these_o may_v be_v so_o transmit_v by_o humane_a history_n

knox_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o mere_o to_o save_v time_n i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o in_o ans._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o our_o first_o setlement_n of_o discipline_n our_o church_n declare_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n negative_a argument_n from_o the_o write_n or_o say_n of_o private_a man_n be_v insignificant_a and_o it_o be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o other_o opinion_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o this_o matter_n he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o allege_v that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v say_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a direct_o or_o indirect_o for_o his_o debate_n about_o john_n knox_n i_o judge_v he_o have_v say_v nothing_o that_o can_v satisfy_v any_o imbyassed_a reader_n that_o these_o historian_n have_v not_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o master_n knox_n look_v on_o prelacy_n as_o a_o sinful_a thing_n and_o against_o christ_n institution_n that_o imparity_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v false_o suppose_v p._n 22._o superintendencie_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o of_o which_o after_o §_o 5._o his_o next_o proof_n begin_v p._n 38._o and_o be_v manage_v in_o a_o large_a historical_a acount_n of_o what_o influence_n england_n have_v on_o our_o reformation_n from_o popery_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o our_o reformer_n proceed_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o the_o reformer_n of_o england_n here_o he_o undertake_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o influence_n england_n have_v on_o our_o reformation_n 2._o that_o our_o reformer_n be_v general_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o several_a momentous_a instance_n relate_v to_o constitution_n and_o communion_n the_o government_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ans._n to_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v whole_o inconsequential_a if_o he_o never_o so_o full_o prove_v all_o that_o he_o have_v mention_v except_o the_o last_o about_o the_o government_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o that_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o he_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o england_n our_o reformer_n be_v for_o prelacy_n and_o not_o for_o parity_n and_o that_o as_o institute_v by_o christ._n wherefore_o i_o pass_v over_o the_o laborious_a proof_n he_o bring_v of_o the_o other_o thing_n and_o shall_v consider_v his_o last_o article_n and_o what_o he_o say_v for_o what_o he_o have_v assert_v about_o it_o the_o reader_n without_o my_o animadversion_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o unmanly_a depress_v of_o his_o native_a country_n and_o fawn_v on_o another_o nation_n this_o assertion_n that_o we_o oppose_v be_v not_o prove_v by_o our_o reformer_n communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o from_o p._n 7._o it_o only_o prove_v that_o they_o think_v episcopacy_n do_v not_o unchurch_n a_o society_n that_o be_v otherwise_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o some_o three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o bishop_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o archbishop_n spotswood_n word_n this_o might_n either_o be_v by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o reform_a bishop_n not_o require_v of_o they_o these_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o the_o late_a bishop_n do_v of_o these_o who_o get_v place_n under_o they_o or_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o one_o or_o two_o man_n of_o a_o party_n be_v of_o more_o latitude_n in_o their_o principle_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o they_o approve_v the_o english_a lyturgy_n be_v less_o to_o his_o question_n which_o be_v only_o about_o government_n we_o never_o think_v that_o our_o reformer_n at_o first_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v of_o all_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o present_a episcopal_a church_n yea_o themselves_o have_v afterward_o other_o thought_n of_o some_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v at_o first_o as_o luther_n hold_v many_o popish_a opinion_n at_o first_o which_o afterward_o he_o reject_v i_o observe_v further_o that_o in_o many_o of_o his_o historical_a passage_n about_o some_o of_o these_o reformer_n his_o best_a ground_n for_o what_o he_o affirm_v be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o so_o or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v we_o must_v then_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n on_o his_o fancy_n that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v if_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n i_o will_v examine_v these_o history_n more_o narrow_o but_o i_o can_v easy_o yield_v he_o all_o without_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n see_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v better_o know_v by_o their_o public_a deed_n than_o by_o the_o private_a say_n or_o practice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o and_o these_o not_o sufficient_o attest_v these_o good_a man_n do_v much_o rejoice_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o also_o in_o her_o cast_n off_o the_o load_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n by_o which_o she_o have_v be_v burden_v but_o that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o question_n and_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o concludent_fw-la that_o these_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v good_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v p._n 80._o and_o it_o be_v unaccountable_a that_o p._n 81._o he_o lay_v on_o so_o much_o stress_n on_o our_o reformer_n say_v of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o which_o he_o put_v in_o majusculis_fw-la we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o think_v not_o otherwise_o of_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o think_v parity_n to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la if_o he_o can_v find_v a_o contradiction_n here_o let_v he_o try_v his_o skill_n to_o discover_v it_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a method_n that_o he_o use_v p._n 85._o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o scot_n reformer_n be_v for_o episcopacy_n because_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o english_a who_o have_v assist_v in_o the_o reformation_n to_o demand_v it_o and_o i_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o for_o it_o because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o do_v not_o settle_v it_o but_o a_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o argument_n be_v most_o concludent_fw-la we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o english_a make_v such_o a_o demand_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o act_v like_o discreet_a neighbour_n not_o to_o impose_v on_o their_o brethren_n who_o have_v other_o sentiment_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o who_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o they_o make_v such_o a_o demand_n the_o event_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o listen_v to_o for_o his_o citation_n of_o buchannan_n p._n 88_o that_o scoti_n ante_fw-la aliquot_fw-la annos_fw-la anglorum_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la è_fw-la servitute_fw-la gallica_n liberati_fw-la religionis_fw-la cultui_fw-la &_o ritibus_fw-la cum_fw-la anglis_fw-la communibus_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la himself_n confess_v that_o no_o other_o historian_n have_v mention_v it_o and_o he_o have_v take_v care_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v buchannan_n word_n by_o mention_v buch._n 7._o 14._o in_o a_o book_n of_o so_o many_o diverse_a edition_n who_o can_v hope_v to_o find_v the_o place_n i_o know_v not_o what_o buchannan_n can_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a if_o the_o scot_n do_v so_o subscribe_v they_o do_v not_o act_v accord_o which_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o their_o inclination_n that_o way_n it_o be_v nauseous_a to_o repeat_v with_o he_o so_o often_o the_o godly_a conjunction_n the_o unity_n peace_n and_o christian_a concord_n that_o be_v then_o make_v between_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o as_o a_o demonstration_n yea_o a_o set_a of_o demonstration_n that_o the_o scot_n reformer_n be_v episcopal_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n in_o the_o face_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o they_o settle_a parity_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v settle_v any_o order_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 6._o he_o undertake_v p._n 96._o and_o forward_o to_o prove_v that_o at_o the_o reformation_n the_o english_a lyturgy_n be_v use_v in_o this_o church_n if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v it_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o english_a church_n government_n be_v use_v also_o they_o want_v qualify_v minister_n so_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o help_n to_o they_o in_o pray_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n public_o and_o it_o may_v

his_o point_n we_o question_v the_o church_n power_n to_o appoint_v fix_v and_o state_v day_n for_o this_o commemorate_n worship_n and_o maintain_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v ordinance_n of_o his_o own_o for_o this_o commemoration_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n have_v command_v it_o also_o to_o be_v do_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n §_o 11._o he_o next_o bring_v somewhat_o like_o reason_n the_o church_n may_v appoint_v these_o season_n which_o be_v but_o circumstance_n of_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n appoint_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n at_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a act_v 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 1._o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a and_o express_a institution_n of_o god_n but_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o appointment_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o ans._n 1._o he_o do_v injurious_o insinuate_v that_o we_o require_v a_o immediate_a and_o express_a institution_n for_o the_o day_n that_o we_o will_v observe_v where_o have_v we_o ever_o say_v so_o let_v he_o prove_v a_o institution_n either_o by_o express_a word_n or_o good_a consequence_n or_o apostolic_a example_n or_o by_o any_o good_a medium_fw-la and_o we_o shall_v acquiesce_v 2._o the_o appoint_v holy_a day_n be_v more_o than_o determine_v a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n it_o be_v a_o sequester_v of_o these_o day_n perpetual_o from_o civil_a to_o sacred_a use_n it_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o relative_a holiness_n as_o far_o as_o man_n power_n can_v reach_v by_o make_v a_o connection_n between_o they_o and_o the_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o dedication_n of_o such_o a_o part_n of_o our_o time_n to_o god_n so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o dedicate_v other_o day_n of_o our_o time_n and_o so_o make_v a_o difference_n among_o day_n which_o we_o think_v can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a authority_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 5._o count_v it_o a_o weakness_n in_o some_o who_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o our_o author_n put_v off_o thus_o slightlie_o what_o they_o do_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o distinguish_v day_n one_o from_o another_o and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o religion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o judge_v one_o of_o they_o better_o and_o more_o holy_a than_o another_o and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o erasmus_n and_o vatablus_n eslius_n turn_v it_o eligit_fw-la unum_fw-la prae_fw-la alio_fw-la be_v this_o no_o more_o but_o determine_v a_o circumstance_n beside_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o we_o to_o determine_v circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o we_o please_v but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o circumstance_n that_o relate_v to_o worship_n must_v be_v determine_v and_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o scripture_n in_o that_o case_n man_n may_v and_o must_v determine_v it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o a_o state_v day_n be_v determine_v for_o commemorate_n any_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n see_v the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v his_o own_o day_n for_o that_o end_n and_o his_o ordinance_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o commemoration_n 3._o for_o the_o jewish_a church_n appoint_v hour_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o prayer_n be_v join_v with_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o these_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n not_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a maimnoide_v give_v account_n of_o three_o time_n of_o prayer_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v every_o day_n and_o on_o their_o festivity_n they_o add_v a_o four_o but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o degenerate_a time_n of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o canonoical_a hour_n maimonides_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o esdras_n make_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o they_o appoint_v the_o number_n of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o constitution_n be_v of_o that_o antiquity_n §_o 12._o he_o further_o reason_v thus_o p._n 171._o there_o be_v something_o analogical_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o freewill_n offering_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o the_o less_o acceptable_a because_o voluntary_a but_o rather_o the_o more_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v ans._n if_o we_o give_v scope_n to_o our_o fancy_n to_o frame_v analogy_n and_o make_v these_o a_o warrant_n for_o mode_n and_o religious_a worship_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o devise_v new_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n while_o yet_o man_n keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o what_o be_v command_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o service_n in_o this_o case_n the_o most_o fancieful_a contriver_n and_o inventor_n of_o what_o be_v new_a fine_a and_o gaudy_a shall_v be_v the_o best_a divine_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o contention_n for_o what_o this_o bishop_n think_v a_o fine_a way_n and_o anological_a to_o what_o be_v command_v another_o shall_v think_v unfit_a we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o more_o sure_a rule_n for_o our_o direction_n even_o the_o scripture_n 2._o these_o day_n invent_v by_o man_n be_v not_o analogical_a to_o the_o free-will-offering_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o be_v command_v in_o general_a and_o a_o warrant_v give_v for_o they_o and_o direction_n give_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v manage_v levit._fw-la 1._o 3._o and_o 3._o 16._o and_o many_o other_o place_n nothing_o of_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a day_n people_n may_v pray_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o will_v and_o so_o may_v the_o church_n meet_v as_o oft_o as_o she_o will_v for_o religious_a service_n as_o the_o jew_n may_v offer_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o allow_v to_o set_v up_o state_v day_n and_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o day_n for_o their_o free-will-offering_n no_o more_o be_v christian_n allow_v to_o do_v so_o with_o respect_n to_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 3._o if_o modes_n of_o worship_n or_o state_v day_n for_o they_o be_v not_o less_o acceptable_a because_o voluntary_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v worship_n which_o yet_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v and_o it_o be_v not_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a to_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n viz._n about_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o ma●th_n 15._o 9_o i_o confess_v prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v not_o the_o less_o accept_v because_o voluntary_a for_o these_o be_v command_v duty_n but_o to_o separate_v day_n from_o common_a use_n to_o these_o exercise_n and_o that_o without_o special_a occasion_n and_o constant_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o recurrent_a day_n for_o that_o end_n this_o be_v not_o command_v in_o general_a nor_o in_o particular_a nor_o have_v any_o analogy_n with_o the_o jewish_a free-will-offering_n this_o we_o assert_v not_o to_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o think_v it_o be_v he_o must_v prove_v it_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o presbyterian_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o citation_n to_o this_o purpose_n by_o durellus_fw-la no_o doubt_n there_o may_v be_v many_o citiation_n bring_v of_o church_n differ_v from_o we_o but_o such_o a_o universal_a assertion_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o thousand_o instance_n if_o we_o can_v bring_v one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o for_o this_o we_o adduce_v the_o apostolic_a church_n i_o have_v also_o §_o 4._o mention_v church_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o they_o who_o be_v as_o far_o from_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o holy_a day_n as_o from_o we_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v some_o more_o luther_n lib._n ad_fw-la nobilitatem_fw-la germanicam_fw-la art_n 5._o consultum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la festa_fw-la aboliantur_fw-la praeter_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la utinam_fw-la say_v he_o apud_fw-la christianos_n nullum_fw-la esset_fw-la festum_fw-la nisi_fw-la dies_fw-la dominicus_n that_o calvin_n be_v real_o against_o they_o all_o though_o for_o peace_n he_o yield_v to_o some_o few_o of_o they_o i_o have_v show_v above_o bucer_n in_o math._n 12._o p._n 118._o have_v these_o word_n ferias_fw-la alius_fw-la sive_fw-la dei-pari_a virgin_n sive_fw-la christi_fw-la sive_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la commendatae_fw-la sint_fw-la optarem_fw-la abrogatas_fw-la universas_fw-la and_o he_o bring_v strong_a reason_n for_o his_o opinion_n while_o he_o add_v primum_fw-la enim_fw-la constat_fw-la nullo_n dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la invectas_fw-la ubi_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o apostolicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la natali_n christi_fw-la de_fw-la epiphania_fw-la &_o similibus_fw-la facile_fw-la crediderim_fw-la zelo_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o veteribus_fw-la introductas_fw-la

more_o than_o with_o rational_a refutation_n act_v 17._o 19_o 20._o augustins_n doctrine_n of_o conversion_n be_v look_v on_o by_o some_o as_o what_o be_v new_a in_o that_o time_n so_o be_v luther_n doctrine_n and_o calvin_n and_o that_o of_o the_o other_o reformer_n in_o their_o day_n respectiuè_fw-la if_o my_o antagonist_n can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o opinion_n about_o parity_n be_v never_o countenance_v by_o scripture_n nor_o practise_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o of_o late_a in_o geneva_n or_o scotland_n let_v it_o then_o pass_v for_o a_o novelty_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v condemn_v but_o it_o may_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o hierarchy_n though_o for_o many_o century_n it_o be_v not_o practise_v under_o the_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n we_o be_v very_o willing_a according_a to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o put_v before_o his_o book_n to_o ask_v for_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o old_a path_n but_o these_o path_n must_v be_v such_o as_o god_n of_o old_a prescribe_v to_o his_o people_n as_o some_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o way_n that_o moses_n teach_v they_o and_o which_o they_o walk_v in_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o do_v not_o err_v as_o grotius_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o way_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n we_o know_v that_o error_n have_v be_v abet_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o old_a way_n jer._n 44._o 17._o neither_o do_v we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v all_o the_o path_n of_o some_o ancient_a good_a man_n more_o than_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o do_v as_o aaron_n do_v in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n though_o that_o be_v a_o very_a old_a practice_n and_o that_o calf_n worship_v have_v be_v before_o jeremias_n day_n both_o ancient_a and_o universal_a §_o 5._o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o introduction_n and_o first_o the_o ill_a word_n that_o he_o very_o liberal_o and_o at_o 〈◊〉_d random_n bestow_v on_o these_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o way_n call_v their_o principle_n and_o write_n lybels_n spiritual_a ravery_n p._n 2._o he_o insinuate_v that_o we_o have_v wicked_o combine_v to_o defame_v they_o p._n 3._o if_o p._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o his_o business_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o who_o he_o suppose_v do_v persecute_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o shall_v less_o be_v his_o work_n to_o rail_v with_o such_o unmanly_a and_o unchristian_a revile_n at_o they_o who_o no_o other_o way_n oppose_v he_o and_o his_o party_n but_o by_o dint_n of_o argument_n he_o do_v p._n 5_o 6._o suppose_v the_o ancient_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n with_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o be_v oppose_v by_o man_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n who_o calculate_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o fancy_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o prostitute_v the_o gospel_n to_o promote_v error_n and_o delusion_n in_o stead_n of_o serve_v our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o become_v slave_n of_o the_o people_n by_o who_o they_o be_v original_o employ_v and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o unhappy_o successful_a as_o to_o gratify_v their_o lust_n they_o be_v therefore_o vote_v the_o most_o edify_v teacher_n whether_o this_o be_v to_o write_v a_o satire_n or_o to_o plead_v for_o truth_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o they_o who_o he_o deall_v with_o wise_a man_n will_v judge_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v lament_v than_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o minister_n in_o the_o christian_a yea_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o i_o may_v confident_o say_v they_o be_v not_o more_o zealous_o dislike_v among_o any_o party_n of_o man_n than_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o all_o this_o discourse_n he_o design_v to_o defame_v we_o preach_v against_o this_o inclination_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o we_o censure_v it_o when_o it_o appear_v in_o their_o practice_n either_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o error_n or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n more_o of_o this_o he_o have_v p._n 7._o of_o minister_n reconcile_n the_o moral_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o man_n wicked_a practice_n and_o loose_a theorm_n and_o the_o severe_a discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o all_o licence_n and_o luxury_n and_o true_a faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n to_o airy_a notion_n and_o mistake_n whether_o these_o word_n afford_v we_o the_o lineament_n of_o this_o man_n temper_n or_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o other_o to_o determine_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o who_o know_v the_o scots_a presbyterian_o and_o do_v not_o spiteful_o hate_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o their_o doctrine_n or_o their_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n do_v tend_v to_o promote_v looseness_n and_o luxury_n this_o author_n be_v please_v to_o represent_v they_o under_o a_o quite_o contrary_a character_n when_o he_o find_v it_o for_o his_o purpose_n whether_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o prelatic_a church_n discipline_n as_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o scotland_n come_v near_o to_o the_o severe_a discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o determine_v by_o they_o who_o have_v see_v the_o one_o and_o can_v judge_v of_o both_o without_o prejudice_n §_o 6._o i_o glad_o will_v understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o assertion_n p._n 6._o that_o the_o primitive_a minister_n of_o religion_n have_v their_o immediate_a commission_n from_o heaven_n and_o according_o they_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n to_o who_o he_o set_v in_o opposition_n these_o ill_a man_n above_o mention_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v not_o contradict_v his_o assertion_n but_o must_v look_v on_o it_o as_o most_o impertinent_a see_v the_o other_o who_o he_o say_v have_v their_o authority_n from_o man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o opposite_a to_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o ordinary_a faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v in_o or_o after_o their_o day_n also_o the_o assertion_n so_o understand_v can_v make_v nothing_o for_o prelacy_n or_o against_o parity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o passage_n if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o bishop_n who_o he_o fanci_v to_o have_v succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o new_a opinion_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v himself_o first_o hatch_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v allow_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o new_a discovery_n that_o bishop_n have_v their_o immediate_a commission_n from_o heaven_n i_o know_v no_o opinion_n hold_v by_o presbyterian_o so_o new_a as_o this_o of_o one_o who_o undertake_v to_o refute_v their_o new_a opinion_n sure_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o must_v then_o show_v their_o credential_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o apostle_n wrought_v in_o they_o as_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o these_o may_v supersede_n the_o king_n be_v congedelire_fw-la and_o their_o consecration_n and_o also_o all_o the_o debate_n that_o be_v about_o their_o prelation_n and_o will_v excuse_v we_o from_o own_v they_o till_o we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n wherein_o we_o promise_v not_o to_o be_v unreasonable_o incredulous_a §_o 7._o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o reproach_n and_o unaccountable_a extravagancy_n while_n p._n 7._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n as_o if_o unity_n be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o prelatical_a way_n and_o trample_v on_o ancient_a constitution_n with_o great_a insolence_n and_o impiety_n suppose_v without_o any_o semblance_n of_o proof_n that_o then_o the_o hedge_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o invade_v but_o demolish_v when_o episcopacy_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o without_o these_o sacred_a vehicles_n viz._n the_o ancient_a constitution_n about_o prelacy_n true_a religion_n must_v evaporate_v into_o giddiness_n and_o enthusiasm_n if_o this_o wild_a talk_n be_v not_o spiritual_a raverie_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n that_o the_o extravagance_n of_o these_o last_o day_n which_o be_v whole_o charge_v on_o presbytery_n be_v boundless_a and_o sceptical_a and_o christianity_n be_v more_o dangerous_o wound_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o some_o that_o be_v baptise_a presbyterian_o then_o by_o the_o open_a blasphemy_n of_o infidel_n and_o that_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o presbyterian_o be_v altogether_o inaccessible_a by_o reason_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a illumination_n and_o will_v not_o be_v instruct_v their_o error_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o their_o vanity_n and_o much_o more_o be_v false_o and_o injurious_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o which_o i_o have_v no_o other_o

infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o the_o other_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o fix_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v finish_v now_o this_o position_n contain_v thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n first_o that_o this_o learned_a author_n maintain_v a_o infallibility_n to_o be_v in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o they_o can_v err_v see_v what_o they_o determine_v must_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o without_o this_o we_o have_v no_o standard_n of_o truth_n but_o must_v wander_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o scripture_n be_v unfit_a and_o insufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o discover_v heresy_n to_o we_o 3._o that_o this_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n agree_v together_o and_o uniform_o determine_v what_o be_v truth_n but_o here_o our_o author_n leave_v we_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o if_o some_o of_o these_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o meet_v to_o frame_v our_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o canon_n for_o our_o practice_n be_v none_o of_o the_o wise_a best_a nor_o learn_a yet_o have_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o get_v into_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n next_o what_o if_o his_o wise_a and_o best_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o learn_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v not_o determine_v uniform_o about_o our_o faith_n or_o what_o concern_v our_o practice_n but_o some_o few_o dissent_n or_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o rest_n whether_o in_o that_o case_n have_v we_o any_o standard_n for_o our_o religion_n he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o give_v we_o light_n in_o this_o when_o he_o have_v better_a digest_v his_o notion_n and_o write_v his_o second_o thought_n on_o this_o head_n if_o some_o other_o person_n have_v write_v at_o this_o rate_n we_o shall_v quick_o have_v have_v a_o whole_a book_n or_o a_o long_a preface_n to_o one_o expose_v his_o ignorance_n impudence_n and_o other_o such_o quality_n but_o i_o shall_v impute_v no_o more_o to_o this_o learned_a doctor_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o he_o here_o say_v §_o 11._o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v have_v little_a weight_n with_o he_o if_o i_o affirm_v and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v plain_o and_o direct_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o their_o darling_n principle_n and_o indeed_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o that_o church_n be_v build_v and_o without_o believe_v of_o which_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n for_o our_o religion_n even_o as_o this_o author_n think_v we_o have_v no_o standard_n to_o distinguish_v the_o catholic_n from_o heretic_n that_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n i_o may_v prove_v by_o whole_a shoal_n of_o citation_n i_o shall_v single_a out_o a_o few_o eccius_n enchirid_n de_fw-la conciliis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o conciliorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la erunt_fw-la ambigua_fw-la dubia_fw-la pendentia_fw-la iucerta_fw-la melthior_n canus_n loc_n com_n 7._o c_o 3._o conclus_fw-la 5._o in_o expositione_n sacrarum_fw-la literarum_n communis_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la certissimum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la theologo_fw-la praestant_fw-la ad_fw-la theologicas_fw-la assertiones_fw-la corroborandas_fw-la quip_n sanctorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la sensus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sensus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sit_fw-la quanquam_fw-la à_fw-la philosophis_fw-la quidem_fw-la rationem_fw-la philosophicae_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la jure_fw-la forsitan_fw-la postularis_fw-la in_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la autem_fw-la literarum_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la majoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la debes_fw-la nulla_fw-la etiam_fw-la ratione_fw-la habita_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o quas_fw-la sententias_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la accipisti_fw-la defendere_fw-la greg_n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la analys_n fidei_fw-la lib_n 8_o c._n 9_o quod_fw-la patres_fw-la unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la circa_fw-la religionem_fw-la tradunt_fw-la infallibiliter_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la bellarm_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap._n 2_o &_o lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la cap._n 10._o patres_fw-la nunquam_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la errant_a etiamsi_fw-la aliquis_fw-la eorum_fw-la interdum_fw-la erret_fw-la nam_fw-la simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la errore_fw-la convenire_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la here_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o our_o author_n assertion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n from_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v borrow_v it_o but_o because_o as_o i_o say_v perhaps_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o this_o i_o shall_v bring_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o against_o these_o principle_n that_o he_o assert_v or_o be_v by_o just_a consequence_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o word_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n whether_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a who_o have_v defend_v the_o reformation_n against_o the_o papist_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o even_a of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o principle_n §_o 12._o for_o the_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o all_o of_o they_o may_v in_o some_o of_o these_o point_n err_v i_o prove_v 1._o no_o such_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v to_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n lo_n be_o i_o with_o you_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n can_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o our_o author_n opinion_n for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o may_v have_v christ_n presence_n even_o though_o her_o guide_n be_v under_o some_o mistake_v in_o lesser_a matter_n 2_o this_o infallibility_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o experience_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n err_v foul_o when_o they_o condemn_v our_o lord_n as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o that_o church_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n teach_v uphold_v and_o presence_n which_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o remnant_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o arian_n church_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v foul_o err_v and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o do_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o christianity_n almost_o whole_o but_o there_o be_v still_o a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n 3._o the_o father_n who_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o his_o wise_n good_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n not_o only_o do_v each_o of_o they_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n which_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o how_o then_o shall_v infallibility_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v among_o they_o joint_o but_o they_o disow_v this_o infallibility_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o several_a testimony_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n pref._n to_o cyprianic_n bishop_n examine_v p_o 2._o to_o which_o i_o now_o add_v clem_n alexand_n strom_n lib_n 7._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o doctrine_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o principle_n need_v another_o principle_n he_o do_v not_o true_o keep_v that_o principle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o we_o believe_v concern_v what_o be_v in_o debate_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o assertion_n of_o man_n they_o must_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v and_o that_o from_o the_o scripture_n basil_n regula_n moralium_fw-la 72._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o hearer_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n they_o must_v receive_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o reject_v these_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o cyp._n ep._n 63._o ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la quod_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la debet_fw-la audiri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n alone_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o father_n witness_v from_o heaven_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la attendere_fw-la debemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o then_o consider_v what_o other_o before_o we_o have_v thiught_v shall_v be_v do_v but_o what_o

1_o §_o 1_o and_o 2._o as_o also_o how_o weak_a the_o consequence_n be_v from_o its_o novelty_n such_o as_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o its_o be_v false_a the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o it_o be_v in_o general_a assert_v but_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v what_o hazard_n in_o particular_a arise_v to_o the_o church_n from_o this_o way_n of_o government_n many_o think_v that_o the_o great_a and_o most_o essential_a concernment_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v more_o promote_v under_o parity_n than_o under_o prelacy_n if_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o assertion_n make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v we_o shall_v consider_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n §_o 7._o he_o assert_v that_o our_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o the_o uniform_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o shall_v consider_v his_o proof_n in_o the_o subsequent_a debate_n but_o also_o the_o first_o presbyterian_o among_o ourselves_o who_o declare_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o church_n policy_n be_v variable_a so_o 〈◊〉_d one_o they_o from_o assert_v that_o indispensible_a divine_a and_o unalterable_a right_n of_o p●…rity_n he_o add_v that_o they_o only_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v allowable_a and_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n let_v i_o a_o little_a examine_v this_o confident_a assertion_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o suppose_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o presbyterian_o he_o mean_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o 1560_o as_o that_o doctrine_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v maintain_v there_o artiole_n 22_o be_v these_o word_n not_o that_o we_o think_v any_o policy_n and_o a_o order_n of_o ceremony_n can_v be_v appoint_v for_o all_o age_n time_n and_o place_n for_o as_o ceremony_n such_o as_o man_n have_v devise_v be_v but_o temporary_a so_o may_v and_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v change_v when_o they_o rather_o foster_v superstition_n than_o edify_v the_o church_n use_v the_o some_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o church_n government_n neither_o can_v these_o word_n rational_o be_v understand_v of_o ceremony_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o civil_a rite_n and_o natural_a circumstance_n in_o religious_a act_n for_o ceremony_n peculiar_a to_o religion_n the_o reform_a protestant_n of_o scotland_n never_o own_v but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o prelacy_n or_o parity_n to_o be_v indifferent_a be_v evident_a in_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n or_o 2d_o book_n of_o discipline_n they_o do_v own_o only_a four_o sort_n of_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a office_n bearer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v plain_o exclude_v nor_o do_v they_o ever_o look_v on_o superintendent_o as_o perpetual_a officer_n but_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o yet_o constitute_v it_o be_v like_o this_o debate_n may_v again_o occur_v wherefore_o i_o now_o insist_v no_o further_o on_o it_o §_o 8._o he_o blind_o throw_v dart_n at_o presbyterian_o which_o sometime_o miss_v they_o and_o wound_v his_o own_o party_n as_o p_o 13_o he_o have_v this_o assertion_n when_o a_o society_n of_o man_n set_v up_o for_o divine_a absolute_a and_o infallible_a right_n they_o ought_v to_o bring_v plain_a proof_n for_o what_o they_o say_v else_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v look_v on_o as_o impostor_n or_o at_o least_o self_n conceit_v and_o design_v man_n and_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o easy_a to_o subsume_v but_o this_o author_n and_o his_o partisan_n set_v up_o for_o divine_a absolute_a and_o infallible_a right_n for_o prelacy_n and_o yet_o they_o bring_v not_o plain_a proof_n for_o what_o they_o say_v therefore_o he_o and_o they_o be_v impostor_n self_n conceit_a and_o design_v man_n they_o indeed_o pretend_v to_o plain_a proof_n and_o so_o do_v we_o let_v the_o reader_n than_o judge_n who_o proof_n be_v plain_a and_o best_a found_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v impostor_n by_o his_o argument_n but_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o consequence_n to_o a_o man_n be_v a_o impostor_n from_o his_o own_v a_o divine_a right_n even_o though_o his_o argument_n be_v defective_a in_o plainness_n and_o in_o strength_n it_o only_o follow_v that_o such_o do_v mistake_v and_o understand_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o that_o matter_n so_o well_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o that_o their_o strength_n of_o reason_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o confidence_n of_o their_o assertion_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o blame_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o his_o party_n nor_o among_o his_o party_n than_o himself_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o examine_v his_o assertion_n and_o argument_n for_o self_n conceit_n the_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v where_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v if_o he_o consider_v the_o superciliousness_n with_o which_o his_o book_n be_v write_v if_o presbyterian_o be_v the_o design_v man_n they_o be_v great_a fool_n for_o there_o be_v no_o bishopric_n nor_o deanery_n nor_o very_o fat_a benefice_n to_o be_v have_v in_o that_o way_n which_o may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o such_o design_n who_o be_v the_o head_n strong_a man_n that_o will_v knock_v other_o on_o the_o head_n unless_o they_o will_v swear_v they_o see_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o can_v see_v may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o excommunication_n and_o the_o capias_n and_o consequent_n of_o these_o which_o many_o of_o late_o do_v endure_v for_o pure_a nonconformity_n i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o these_o presbyterian_o who_o say_v that_o none_o but_o wicked_a man_n will_v oppose_v our_o government_n this_o be_v none_o of_o our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v rather_o his_o own_o who_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v for_o presbytery_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v dangerous_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o we_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v any_o who_o differ_v from_o we_o about_o church_n government_n for_o their_o opinion_n nor_o for_o not_o join_v with_o we_o neither_o do_v we_o pronounce_v such_o a_o heavy_a doom_n on_o the_o prelatist_n who_o separate_v from_o we_o as_o i._o s._n do_v on_o they_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o episcopal_a church_n principle_n of_o the_o cyprianick_n age_n p_o 19_o his_o calling_n our_o argument_n a_o labyrinth_n of_o dark_a and_o intricat_a consequence_n obscure_a and_o perplex_a probability_n text_n of_o scripture_n sad_o wrest_v and_o distort_v p._n 15._o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o silly_a artifice_n to_o forestall_v the_o reader_n mind_n before_o he_o hear_v the_o debate_n which_o will_v take_v with_o few_o even_o of_o his_o own_o party_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v our_o argument_n for_o all_o this_o insolent_a contempt_n section_n iii_o some_o argument_n for_o parity_n not_o mention_v nor_o answer_v by_o the_o enquirer_n in_o this_o enquiry_n our_o author_n pretend_v to_o answer_v our_o argument_n and_o think_v he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n when_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o text_n of_o soripture_n which_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o our_o able_a writer_n such_o as_o beza_n and_o salmasius_n lay_v little_a weight_n on_o one_o argument_n from_o the_o homonymie_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o some_o citation_n of_o the_o father_n here_o we_o desiderate_a ingenuity_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o pick_v out_o our_o most_o doubtful_a argument_n while_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d these_o which_o be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o answer_v also_o represent_v they_o in_o such_o a_o dress_n as_o we_o do_v not_o so_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o debate_n it_o have_v be_v fair_a deal_n if_o he_o have_v represent_v our_o cause_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o then_o answer_v what_o we_o say_v before_o i_o come_v to_o these_o argument_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o name_n i_o shall_v propose_v some_o other_o which_o he_o or_o some_o other_o may_v consider_v when_o next_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o write_v §_o 2._o our_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v this_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v power_n to_o presbyter_n not_o only_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o join_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o have_v give_v no_o majority_n of_o power_n to_o one_o presbyter_n over_o the_o rest_n nor_o make_v this_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n to_o depend_v on_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v prelacy_n but_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n the_o first_o proposition_n many_o of_o the_o episcopalian_o yield_v yea_o the_o

preferment_n that_o be_v extant_a and_o allow_v again_o christ_n say_v not_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o superiority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o among_o they_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o be_v the_o ambitious_a address_n of_o james_n and_o john_n present_v to_o christ_n by_o their_o mother_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o worldly_a kingdom_n that_o they_o imagine_v christ_n be_v to_o have_v on_o earth_n they_o aim_v at_o such_o authority_n as_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v the_o superior_a over_o the_o inferior_a our_o lord_n tell_v they_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o subordination_n to_o be_v among_o his_o apostle_n 3._o that_o christ_n here_o recommend_v humility_n and_o condemn_v ambition_n and_o pride_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o occasion_n give_v for_o this_o discourse_n lead_v he_o to_o it_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v say_v without_o all_o warrant_n for_o he_o forbid_v that_o dominion_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v among_o civil_a ruler_n to_o have_v place_n among_o they_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o humble_a man_n 4._o that_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o apostolic_a or_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o domination_n be_v also_o say_v without_o book_n that_o this_o he_o condemn_v we_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o he_o only_o condemn_v this_o and_o not_o monarchical_a jurisdiction_n itself_o be_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o mention_v the_o one_o but_o not_o the_o other_o he_o tell_v they_o also_o mat._n 23._o 8._o that_o they_o be_v all_o brethren_n where_o camero_n observe_v that_o damnat_fw-la rem_fw-la tituli_fw-la viz_o magisterium_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la 5._o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o ruler_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v proud_a and_o tyrannical_a though_o not_o a_o few_o be_v such_o but_o here_o christ_n forbid_v that_o domination_n that_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a yea_o it_o may_v extend_v to_o christian_a magistrate_n whether_o they_o obtain_v it_o ambitious_o and_o exercise_v it_o tyrannical_o or_o not_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n where_o dominion_n and_o authority_n be_v exercise_v among_o you_o the_o two_o brethren_n seek_v a_o authority_n which_o they_o fancy_v will_v be_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o which_o he_o intend_v or_o institute_v and_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o any_o person_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o one_o apostle_n shall_v be_v above_o another_o or_o one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o another_o and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o order_n of_o church_n ruler_n but_o he_o also_o reprove_v their_o ambition_n in_o so_o seek_v such_o preferment_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n §_o 4._o his_o second_o exception_n against_o our_o argument_n be_v p._n 18._o the_o apostle_n exercise_v such_o jurisdiction_n over_o inferior_a ecclesiastic_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o so_o understand_v christ_n word_n as_o forbid_v all_o prelation_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v sufficient_o obviate_v by_o what_o be_v already_o say_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o forbid_v all_o prelation_n in_o the_o church_n but_o among_o themselves_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o yea_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o forbid_a superiority_n of_o degree_n or_o order_n but_o jurisdiction_n over_o church_n ruler_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n over_o inferior_a state_n ruler_n his_o three_o exception_n which_o he_o say_v do_v bassle_v and_o expose_v this_o argument_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n big_a word_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v very_o improportionate_a that_o he_o our_o lord_n do_v that_o himself_n among_o they_o which_o now_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v to_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o do_v of_o that_o towards_o one_o another_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n shall_v not_o infer_v a_o parity_n unless_o they_o blasphemous_o infer_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v equal_a this_o be_v far_o more_o easy_o baffle_v and_o more_o expose_v if_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v due_o consider_v but_o further_a that_o our_o lord_n set_v before_o they_o a_o example_n of_o humility_n and_o be_v far_o from_o ambitious_a aspire_a do_v no_o way_n infer_v their_o parity_n with_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v here_o only_o discharge_v parity_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o do_v not_o say_v but_o have_v assert_v the_o contrary_a he_o be_v also_o condemn_v the_o ambition_n and_o pride_n that_o appear_v in_o james_n and_o john_n and_o which_o he_o well_o know_v will_v be_v find_v in_o church_n man_n afterward_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o he_o set_v his_o own_o example_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n before_o they_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infatuation_n in_o own_v the_o scheme_n of_o parity_n as_o he_o fanci_v p._n 19_o but_o rather_o than_o draw_v such_o a_o consequence_n from_o that_o scheme_n deserve_v that_o reproach_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n carry_v as_o servant_n under_o the_o apostolical_a or_o episcopal_a dignity_n prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o beside_o that_o we_o own_v no_o episcopal_a dignity_n in_o the_o father_n but_o shall_v controvert_v it_o with_o he_o when_o he_o will_v if_o walo_n messalinus_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 20._o lay_v no_o great_a stress_n on_o the_o argument_n from_o th●●_n text_n and_o mean_v that_o we_o have_v strong_a argument_n i_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o if_o beza_n say_v that_o here_o be_v not_o forbid_v all_o jurisdiction_n i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o same_o he_o make_v yet_o a_o four_o attempt_n on_o this_o argument_n p._n 20_o 21._o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n and_o subordination_n by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v pull_v down_o that_o ancient_a policy_n and_o command_v a_o equality_n among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o will_v not_o have_v state_v the_o opposition_n betwixt_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o between_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomie_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o reprove_v the_o corrupt_a gloss_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o weakness_n of_o this_o reason_v will_v plain_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v too_o great_a sauciness_n in_o we_o to_o teach_v our_o lord_n how_o to_o reason_v if_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o one_o topick_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o all_o that_o he_o say_v must_v needs_o he_o and_o what_o be_v here_o say_v be_v manifest_o so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o say_v he_o will_v have_v use_v another_o argument_n if_o he_o have_v so_o mean_v indeed_o if_o our_o adversary_n can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v not_o here_o apt_a we_o shall_v yield_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a as_o we_o think_v he_o do_v but_o that_o can_v never_o be_v do_v 2._o he_o false_o suppose_v that_o we_o disow_v all_o subordination_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o think_v christ_n here_o do_v intend_v to_o condemn_v it_o 3._o the_o old_a testament_n have_v not_o be_v so_o pertinent_a a_o example_n here_o because_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v dissolve_v our_o lord_n will_v no_o long_o allow_v it_o in_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o magistratical_a authority_n in_o the_o several_a subordination_n of_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o he_o will_v have_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o state_n to_o be_v continual_o visible_a in_o this_o very_a thing_n beside_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n hierarchy_n be_v no_o more_o a_o pattern_n for_o episcopacy_n than_o for_o parity_n unless_o our_o author_n will_v say_v we_o must_v have_v a_o pope_n as_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n with_o universal_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n 4._o our_o lord_n reprove_v the_o false_a gloss_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v strange_o draw_v in_o here_o and_o the_o impertinency_n of_o it_o be_v unaccountable_a for_o how_o can_v he_o mention_v any_o other_o as_o bring_v these_o doctrine_n than_o the_o true_a author_n of_o they_o as_o he_o else_o where_o warn_v his_o church_n of_o heathen_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o then_o he_o name_v they_o and_o not_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o

distinguish_v they_o than_o as_o the_o one_o word_n signify_v office_n or_o rule_v power_n the_o other_o the_o age_n of_o they_o who_o use_v to_o be_v put_v into_o that_o office_n and_o though_o presbyter_n be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o office_n yet_o not_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o and_o distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o that_o place_n clement_n be_v exhort_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o he_o have_v do_v several_a time_n in_o the_o epistle_n as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n not_o one_o but_o more_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_a in_o year_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v young_a man_n to_o sobriety_n §_o 5._o it_o be_v unaccountable_a tergiversation_n that_o this_o author_n pretend_v to_o examine_v some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a testimony_n bring_v from_o antiquity_n by_o blondel_n insist_v only_o on_o that_o which_o be_v of_o least_o weight_n even_o in_o the_o testimony_n already_o mention_v as_o be_v above_o show_v and_o likeways_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n write_n without_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v they_o blondel_n show_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n already_o mention_v that_o clement_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n know_v per_fw-la dominum_fw-la by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o there_o will_v be_v contention_n about_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o appoint_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o be_v they_o say_v blondel_n from_o think_v prelacy_n the_o best_a or_o only_a remedy_n against_o schism_n as_o some_o do_v in_o after_o age_n he_o do_v also_o show_v how_o clement_n teach_v that_o the_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n for_o he_o often_o interchange_v these_o two_o name_n as_o signifie_v the_o same_o person_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o by_o other_o excellent_a man_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o government_n that_o they_o be_v place_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o patron_n and_o he_o plead_v that_o such_o as_o have_v well_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v out_o for_o the_o holy_a presbyter_n who_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n need_v fear_v no_o change_n and_o after_o show_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o corinth_n it_o have_v then_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v think_v about_o 25_o year_n shall_v move_v sedition_n against_o her_o presbyter_n some_o turbulent_a spirit_n among_o they_o withstand_v not_o a_o single_a bishop_n of_o who_o not_o a_o word_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n but_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o advise_v the_o seditious_a rather_o to_o depart_v that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n may_v enjoy_v peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o it_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o name_v the_o bishop_n nor_o provide_v against_o sedition_n against_o he_o because_o he_o know_v no_o such_o person_n at_o corinth_n and_o again_o he_o bid_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n now_o all_o this_o insist_v on_o by_o blondel_n he_o pass_v by_o which_o be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o insist_v only_o on_o the_o dichotomie_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v far_o less_o weight_n than_o these_o passage_n have_v §_o 6._o he_o next_o take_v to_o task_n what_o blondel_n cit_v out_o of_o polycarp_n which_o be_v that_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o bishop_n that_o he_o bid_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n not_o mention_v the_o bishop_n but_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v in_o that_o one_o church_n his_o answer_n to_o all_o this_o be_v first_o that_o blondel_n himself_o take_v notice_n that_o polycarp_n distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n while_o he_o say_v polycarp_n and_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v with_o he_o to_o the_o church_n in_o philippi_n and_o that_o by_o this_o he_o assume_v a_o kind_n of_o prelation_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n at_o smyrna_n he_o fanci_v that_o this_o be_v mighty_a uneasy_a to_o blondel_n but_o it_o have_v be_v more_o ingenious_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o blondel_n bring_v this_o as_o a_o objection_n against_o himself_o and_o answer_v it_o full_o and_o easy_o call_v it_o nuda_fw-la conjectura_fw-la and_o give_v several_a reason_n for_o polycarp'_v name_v himself_o from_o his_o be_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o old_a minister_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o dignity_n though_o it_o give_v no_o superiority_n of_o power_n as_o be_v better_o know_v to_o the_o philippian_n and_o blondel_n bring_v abundance_n of_o parallel_a passage_n where_o no_o superiority_n of_o power_n can_v be_v import_v all_o this_o our_o author_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n next_o he_o say_v this_o be_v still_o the_o bipartite_a division_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o here_o be_v subjection_n require_v to_o presbyter_n in_o commune_fw-la which_o can_v not_o all_o be_v diocesan_n and_o their_o head_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o notice_v and_o his_o dichotomie_n here_o be_v argumentative_a because_o as_o be_v above_o show_v of_o clement_n he_o be_v tell_v they_o what_o church_n officer_n they_o shall_v respect_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v mention_v if_o such_o a_o person_n have_v be_v in_o that_o church_n he_o will_v prove_v p._n 51_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n for_o parity_n because_o first_o iren●…_n refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentian_o from_o the_o unanimous_a d●…_n preserve_v among_o the_o single_a successor_n of_o polycarp_n which_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v be_v equal_o lodge_v in_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n i_o ask_v he_o how_o do_v the_o parity_n of_o church_n power_n weaken_v this_o argument_n do_v not_o minister_n in_o any_o church_n succeed_v one_o to_o another_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a they_o will_v continue_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o hand_n it_o down_o to_o their_o successor_n as_o wel●_n as_o bishop_n will_v do_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o force_n that_o single_a succession_n be_v mention_v for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o flock_n and_o pastor_n in_o smyrna_n there_o be_v one_o moderator_n in_o the_o presbytery_n who_o be_v mention_v as_o more_o eminent_a though_o have_v but_o equal_a power_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pastor_n and_o many_o roll_a presbyter_n he_o and_o his_o successor_n do_v preserve_v the_o truth_n by_o faithful_a doctrine_n not_o by_o episcopal_a power_n his_o other_o pro●…_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v zealous_o recommend_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o polycarp_n in_o which_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v assert_v of_o which_o our_o author_n w●…_n speak_v in_o due_a time_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o speak_v of_o ignatius_n we_o sh●…_n consider_v what_o he_o say_v and_o hope_v to_o find_v that_o all_o the_o proof_n he_o ca●…_n thence_o bring_v be_v insufficient_a mean_o while_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o argue_v a_o author_n commend_v a_o book_n ergo_fw-la he_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v say_v polycarp_n commend_v ignatius_n epistle_n in_o that_o they_o ass●…_n prelacy_n that_o have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n otherways_o his_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d without_o all_o force_n §_o 7._o the_o next_o father_n cite_v by_o blondel_n be_v hermas_n in_o his_o book_n calle●_n pastor_n on_o who_o he_o lay_v very_o little_a stress_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o wh●…_n will_v read_v blondel_n without_o prejudice_n and_o i_o think_v blondel_n need_v not_o 〈◊〉_d have_v mention_v he_o both_o because_o he_o be_v of_o little_a authority_n it_o bei●…_n most_o uncertain_a what_o hermas_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d mention_v rom._n 16._o 14._o or_o the_o brother_n of_o pius_n blondel_n bring_v not_o few_o author_n on_o both_o side_n also_o this_o hermas_n say_v little_a either_o for_o or_o against_o parity_n i_o observe_v several_a thing_n of_o my_o antagonist_n conduct_v wit●_n respect_n to_o hermas_n 1._o he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v two_o palpable_a evidence_n fro●_n he_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n when_o that_o book_n w●…_n write_v which_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v p._n 5._o because_o the_o send_v circul●…_n letter_n be_v insinuate_v to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o clement_n than_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n answer_n this_o evidence_n and_o the_o

familiar_a to_o he_o that_o catholic_n and_o universal_a custom_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o apostolic_a authority_n before_o i_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v on_o this_o head_n i_o shall_v suggest_v one_o consideration_n that_o will_v make_v it_o whole_o unserviceable_a to_o his_o design_n viz._n that_o our_o argument_n be_v not_o build_v simple_o upon_o the_o phrase_n usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o partly_o in_o his_o distinguish_a bishop_n from_o presbyter_n in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n not_o jurisdiction_n partly_o on_o his_o mention_v usus_a ecclesiae_fw-la not_o which_o semper_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la sed_fw-la which_o jam_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la he_o speak_v not_o of_o universal_a practice_n nor_o of_o perpetual_a practice_n but_o for_o a_o practice_n that_o in_o his_o time_n have_v become_v common_a i_o shall_v now_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v for_o his_o opinion_n about_o austin_n meaning_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 85._o that_o this_o father_n complain_v that_o many_o usage_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v burdensome_a and_o uneasy_a of_o which_o they_o know_v the_o original_a but_o for_o such_o custom_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v receive_v universal_o in_o all_o church_n from_o the_o very_a first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n these_o he_o always_o consider_v as_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o of_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n he_o say_v austin_n think_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v and_o he_o bring_v in_o augustine_n reason_v thus_o that_o what_o be_v confirm_v by_o universal_a custom_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v have_v no_o beginning_n latter_a than_o the_o apostle_n his_o word_n be_v quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissime_fw-la credimus_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o again_o p_o 87._o to_o make_v his_o assertion_n sure_a as_o much_o as_o repeat_v it_o can_v do_v that_o usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o austine_n language_n signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o obtain_v in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o spring_v from_o no_o low_a original_a than_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o hence_o he_o plead_v that_o unless_o we_o can_v show_v what_o council_n provincial_a or_o aecumenick_n introduce_v episcopacy_n it_o must_v be_v pure_o divine_a to_o all_o this_o i_o oppose_v a_o few_o consideration_n first_o that_o upstart_v custom_n of_o who_o original_a we_o can_v give_v account_n and_o these_o that_o be_v immemorial_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v distinguish_v but_o different_o regard_v i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o this_o learned_a father_n do_v wise_o observe_v it_o but_o that_o so_o much_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o this_o distinction_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v account_v divine_a the_o first_o rise_v of_o which_o we_o can_v account_v for_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o that_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o austin_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n there_o be_v custom_n even_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o say_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v tell_v when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o begin_v such_o as_o the_o love-feast_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la which_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v holy_o without_o hypocrisy_n or_o lasciviousness_n yet_o i_o think_v few_o will_v say_v the_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v for_o then_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v sin_v in_o neglect_v it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o custom_n that_o then_o creep_v in_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o afterward_o §_o 15._o i_o observe_v 2._o from_o his_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o augustine_n think_v every_o custom_n apostolical_a of_o which_o the_o original_a or_o time_n of_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v show_v because_o that_o be_v to_o make_v custom_n and_o not_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o it_o will_v likewise_o infer_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o her_o decree_n but_o in_o her_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o stretch_n beyond_o the_o papist_n themselves_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a no_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o yea_o nor_o without_o warrant_n from_o apostolic_a tradition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o austin_n think_v so_o who_o every_o where_o plead_v for_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o our_o faith_n or_o practice_n the_o word_n cite_v can_v be_v so_o far_o stretch_v but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o scripture_n where_o a_o custom_n have_v always_o and_o universal_o obtain_v and_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o scripture_n rule_n that_o may_v be_v indeed_o look_v on_o as_o of_o divine_a original_a if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o religion_n be_v near_o concern_v in_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v this_o doctrine_n about_o the_o influence_n of_o custom_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o comprehend_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n together_o with_o that_o of_o after_o time_n for_o to_o say_v that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o custom_n can_v creep_v in_o which_o be_v not_o divine_a be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n if_o while_o the_o apostle_n watch_v over_o the_o church_n some_o weed_n may_v grow_v much_o more_o after_o their_o decease_n while_o man_n sleep_v it_o may_v be_v so_o 4._o if_o his_o doctrine_n about_o custom_n in_o general_a be_v never_o so_o unexceptionable_a how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v such_o a_o custom_n or_o that_o augustine_n look_v on_o it_o as_o such_o herein_o lie_v our_o present_a debate_n and_o he_o fanci_v austin_n be_v on_o his_o side_n because_o he_o extoll_v custom_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o austin_n think_v that_o universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuit_fw-la that_o a_o bishop_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n we_o shall_v part_v with_o this_o argument_n and_o lean_a no_o more_o to_o austin_n authority_n this_o he_o have_v not_o attempt_v and_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o can_v never_o perform_v it_o 5._o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o tell_v what_o council_n introduce_v episcopacy_n but_o we_o can_v prove_v first_o that_o it_o may_v come_v in_o a_o other_o way_n as_o the_o tare_n grow_v when_o man_n sleep_v he_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n when_o we_o see_v tare_n grow_v among_o wheat_n prove_v that_o these_o tare_n be_v good_a wheat_n because_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o or_o by_o what_o particular_a hand_n they_o be_v sow_v do_v not_o our_o lord_n foretell_v that_o corruption_n will_v insensible_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n sure_a decision_n of_o council_n be_v not_o the_o only_a way_n of_o corrupt_v the_o church_n 2._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v contrary_a to_o apostolic_a practice_n and_o to_o scripture_n rule_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a though_o it_o have_v come_v in_o by_o no_o council_n if_o we_o find_v a_o thief_n in_o the_o house_n or_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n we_o may_v look_v on_o they_o as_o such_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o the_o one_o get_v into_o the_o house_n nor_o give_v account_n of_o the_o procatartick_fw-ge cause_n of_o the_o other_o now_o as_o to_o what_o we_o contest_v about_o if_o we_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n that_o scripture_n commend_v or_o that_o the_o apostle_n allow_v we_o must_v yield_v the_o cause_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o what_o he_o further_o offer_v i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o word_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o smother_v and_o yet_o it_o look_v like_o a_o argument_n p._n 86._o about_o the_o middle_n he_o say_v austin_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o constant_a and_o early_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o character_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n he_o put_v now_o in_o a_o different_a character_n and_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o interpretation_n be_v a_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n for_o if_o now_o be_v so_o understand_v he_o must_v tell_v we_o when_o the_o time_n be_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la &_o presbyterium_fw-la be_v not_o in_o use_n be_v they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o under_o the_o law_n or_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o austin_n will_v after_o 400_o year_n or_o there_o

the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o high_a than_o any_o poor_a bishop_n in_o italy_n or_o elsewhere_o the_o similitude_n bring_v from_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n if_o one_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v that_o and_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o one_o particular_a kingdom_n i_o think_v his_o office_n be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v beside_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v all_o that_o he_o here_o allege_v it_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o our_o cause_n for_o we_o do_v not_o make_v universal_a jurisdiction_n the_o only_a character_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o that_o complexly_a and_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o as_o be_v above_o show_v another_o consideration_n that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v not_o equal_a bound_n and_o province_n for_o their_o inspection_n but_o some_o travel_v further_a than_o other_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o change_v their_o rectoral_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n no_o more_o do_v the_o confine_a bishop_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n to_o narrow_a limites_n make_v their_o power_n to_o differ_v from_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o restriction_n not_o be_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o various_a necessity_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v which_o oblige_v they_o afterward_o to_o more_o personal_a residence_n i_o reply_v to_o this_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o wide_a door_n leave_v for_o his_o holiness_n of_o rome_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o natural_o and_o frequent_o this_o learned_a author_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o gang_n do_v show_v their_o bias_n to_o that_o side_n if_o nothing_o but_o order_n and_o circumstance_n and_o not_o divine_a institution_n do_v confine_v bishop_n to_o their_o see_v whether_o large_a or_o less_o extend_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la as_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o doctrine_n universal_a jurisdiction_n why_o may_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o some_o think_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o good_a order_n though_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v relate_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o that_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v who_o need_v no_o more_o but_o their_o intrinsic_a power_n to_o warrant_v its_o exercise_n in_o any_o particular_a place_n 2._o it_o be_v without_o all_o warrant_n to_o suppose_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v universal_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o every_o apostle_n have_v they_o have_v not_o that_o commission_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o apostle_n to_o travel_v and_o plant_v church_n the_o work_n of_o bishop_n if_o such_o a_o office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o feed_v that_o part_n of_o christ_n flock_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o their_o several_a province_n as_o that_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o these_o the_o world_n be_v the_o province_n of_o each_o of_o they_o though_o by_o mutual_a consent_n or_o by_o the_o immediate_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o guide_v their_o motion_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 17._o 7_o 9_o 10._o they_o go_v into_o several_a place_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o observe_v not_o that_o division_n very_o critical_o for_o we_o find_v they_o meet_v sometime_o and_o though_o peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n yet_o paul_n often_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n 4._o the_o confinement_n of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o their_o several_a charge_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o prudence_n and_o agreement_n of_o they_o among_o themselves_o alone_o but_o it_o be_v god_n appointment_n though_o the_o set_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o several_a district_n in_o particular_a be_v a_o work_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o set_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o have_v set_v they_o over_o their_o particular_a flock_n act_n 20._o 18._o so_o as_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o and_o must_v give_v account_n of_o they_o and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o church_n §_o 8._o his_o notion_n p._n 103._o that_o the_o apostle_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o themselves_o by_o lot_n i_o know_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o eusebius_n dorothea_n and_o nicephorus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o some_o latter_a writer_n have_v take_v it_o on_o trust_n from_o they_o as_o this_o author_n do_v neither_o shall_v i_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o disprove_v it_o it_o be_v do_v learned_o and_o full_o by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n iren_n p._n 232._o &_o seq_n by_o eight_o argument_n that_o this_o author_n will_v not_o easy_o answer_v and_o particular_o he_o show_v that_o act_v 1._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o district_n appoint_v at_o first_o for_o judas_n and_o he_o fall_v from_o it_o be_v allot_v to_o mathias_n which_o our_o author_n take_v for_o a_o uncontested_a truth_n p._n 103._o another_o thing_n i_o observe_v be_v p._n 104._o that_o he_o say_v neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o immediate_a successor_n be_v so_o confine_v to_o particular_a see_v but_o that_o proportionable_o to_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n their_o episcopal_a care_n and_o superintendency_n do_v reach_v the_o whole_a as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o christian_a charity_n do_v require_v or_o allow_v notwithstanding_o of_o their_o more_o fix_v and_o near_a relation_n they_o may_v have_v to_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o their_o epistle_n to_o other_o church_n and_o by_o their_o travel_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o confinement_n to_o a_o particular_a see_v do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n ecclesiastical_a oeconomy_n and_o canonical_a constitution_n i_o first_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o be_v still_o beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o can_v never_o evince_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n unless_o he_o make_v it_o out_o that_o no_o other_o mark_n can_v be_v assign_v in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o differ_v we_o say_v that_o though_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n be_v universal_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v as_o have_v be_v show_v 2_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o fix_a and_o near_a relation_n to_o one_o particular_a church_n more_o than_o another_o be_v deny_v and_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v abundant_o by_o the_o author_n last_o cite_v it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o call_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o residence_n not_o to_o the_o confinement_n of_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v determine_v to_o stay_v there_o as_o the_o place_n which_o christian_n do_v resort_v to_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o in_o pilgrimage_n but_o on_o many_o other_o occasion_n that_o he_o may_v there_o superintend_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n euseb_n lib_n 2._o c_o 23._o and_o jerome_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o they_o take_v out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la as_o themselves_o confess_v a_o most_o fabulous_a writer_n and_o both_o of_o they_o relate_v out_o of_o he_o several_a thing_n concern_v the_o same_o james_n that_o all_o do_v look_v on_o as_o idle_a dream_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o without_o warrant_n that_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o their_o see_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n be_v if_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o evangelist_n we_o shall_v debate_v the_o case_n afterward_o if_o of_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o neighbour_a church_n which_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o pastor_n or_o otherways_o have_v need_n of_o their_o help_n so_o do_v minister_n at_o this_o day_n and_o aught_o to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o their_o epistle_n or_o their_o travel_n which_o he_o mention_v but_o that_o they_o have_v universal_a jurisdiction_n as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v we_o deny_v and_o he_o have_v bring_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o 4._o who_o ever_o think_v that_o the_o confinement_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o a_o particular_a charge_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n if_o one_o pastor_n can_v feed_v christ_n flock_n more_o be_v

show_v that_o this_o they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o in_o church_n already_o plant_v and_o furnish_v with_o officer_n a_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o suppose_v we_o to_o maintain_v a_o perfect_a parity_n among_o presbyter_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n this_o i_o also_o clear_v s._n 2._o §_o 5._o that_o we_o own_o a_o temporary_a disparity_n though_o not_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o our_o ambulatory_a moderator_n these_o thing_n be_v clear_v the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o roll_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o when_o the_o apostle_n settle_v church_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o they_o to_o officer_n who_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o succession_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o commit_v that_o roll_a power_n to_o a_o single_a person_n or_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o single_a bishop_n i_o maintain_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n without_o any_o disparity_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n among_o they_o and_o i_o further_o add_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v more_o of_o this_o power_n to_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n above_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v they_o allow_v they_o to_o transfer_v that_o equal_a power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o some_o light_a velitation_n he_o have_v before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o main_a argument_n for_o prove_v his_o point_n and_o 1._o from_o christ_n promise_n that_o the_o apostolic_a office_n shall_v endure_v perpetual_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o not_o in_o their_o personal_n but_o in_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n i_o suppose_v he_o aim_v at_o mat_n 28_o 20._o where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o power_n they_o have_v it_o respect_v their_o power_n of_o teach_v baptise_v and_o rule_v and_o the_o promise_n imply_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n and_o it_o ensure_v god_n presence_n to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o employ_v but_o it_o say_v nothing_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o how_o much_o of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n these_o successor_n shall_v have_v his_o second_o hint_n of_o a_o argument_n be_v that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n as_o much_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o a._n it_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o let_v they_o want_v whatever_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v needful_a for_o they_o but_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o the_o apostolic_a power_n in_o all_o its_o latitude_n must_v continue_v because_o though_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o plant_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o her_o water_v and_o her_o continuance_n that_o the_o testimony_n he_o be_v to_o bring_v be_v universal_o receive_v and_o the_o church_n know_v no_o other_o government_n for_o 1400_o year_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 106._o be_v one_o of_o his_o bold_a affirmation_n which_o must_v stand_v for_o argument_n to_o his_o easy_a believer_n §_o 12._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n transmit_v their_o rectoral_a power_n immediate_o to_o single_a successor_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n the_o first_o scripture_n proof_n be_v from_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n at_o crete_n this_o his_o argument_n he_o prosecute_v somewhat_o confuse_o but_o we_o must_v follow_v whether_o he_o lead_v he_o bring_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o be_v bishop_n there_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n when_o himself_o be_v go_v into_o macedonia_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o with_o act_n 20_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o then_o after_o take_v off_o as_o he_o fanci_v one_o of_o our_o exception_n against_o his_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n that_o they_o do_v be_v competent_a to_o a_o bishop_n the_o exception_n that_o our_o writer_n common_o bring_v be_v from_o timothy_n non_fw-la residency_n at_o ephesus_n and_o travel_v with_o paul_n his_o refutation_n of_o this_o p._n 107_o be_v that_o timothy_n after_o he_o be_v establish_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n do_v often_o wait_v on_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o spiritual_a father_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o occasional_a journeying_n can_v infer_v his_o be_v disengage_v from_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n at_o ephesus_n philip_n be_v as_o much_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v at_o samaria_n as_o when_o he_o serve_v table_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o presbyterian_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o title_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n when_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o visit_v the_o court_n or_o foreign_a church_n the_o ancient_n lay_v no_o weight_n on_o this_o objection_n for_o council_n chalcedon_n act_n 11_o reckon_v 27_o bishop_n from_o timothy_n to_o their_o own_o day_n the_o reply_n to_o all_o this_o be_v easy_a 1._o he_o do_v not_o propose_v our_o argument_n fair_o nor_o in_o its_o full_a strength_n for_o then_o this_o his_o answer_n will_v appear_v trifle_v we_o plead_v that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o ever_o timothy_n be_v fix_v at_o ephesus_n as_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n but_o that_o he_o be_v only_o send_v to_o it_o as_o paul_n deputy_n for_o a_o small_a time_n to_o do_v some_o work_n there_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n 1_o tim_n 1_n 3._o can_v import_v a_o fix_a charge_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o his_o be_v first_o send_v to_o that_o place_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o temporary_a employment_n and_o the_o apostle_n find_v need_n of_o his_o being_n long_o there_o than_o he_o at_o first_o thought_n do_v now_o lengthen_v out_o his_o commission_n for_o some_o long_a time_n if_o he_o have_v be_v fix_v at_o ephesus_n as_o his_o particular_a charge_n and_o in_o a_o pastoral_n relation_n to_o that_o people_n that_o be_v to_o end_v only_o with_o his_o life_n such_o a_o desire_n for_o his_o stay_n long_a in_o that_o place_n have_v be_v very_o impertinent_a again_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o find_v timothy_n not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o in_o other_o place_n labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o confess_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o fix_a charge_n but_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v else_o where_o and_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o more_o of_o he_o at_o ephesus_n than_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n we_o find_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o paul_n return_v to_o ephesus_n from_o macedonia_n that_o he_o send_v timothy_n thence_o to_o achaia_n himself_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o 22_o after_o paul_n come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n again_o and_o return_v thence_o unto_o asia_n we_o find_v timothy_n with_o he_o not_o at_o ephesus_n act_v 20_o 1_o 4_o after_o which_o we_o never_o read_v that_o timothy_n write_v come_v or_o return_v to_o ephesus_n we_o find_v that_o paul_n send_v he_o to_o corinth_n 1_o cor_n 4_o 7_o and_o 16_o 10_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1_n 19_o and_o to_o philippie_a philip_n 2._o 19_o and_o to_o thessalonica_n 1_o thess_n 3_o 2_o 6._o also_o he_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v write_v at_o philippie_a and_o be_v send_v as_o also_o the_o first_o from_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o that_o to_o philippie_a write_v from_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o thessalonica_n from_o athens_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o these_o epistle_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o but_o we_o read_v no_o more_o of_o his_o be_v at_o ephesus_n he_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n from_o rome_n he_o be_v at_o corinth_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n rome_n 16_o 21_o with_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o be_v in_o italy_n when_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v heb_n 13_o 23_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n long_o after_o the_o time_n that_o timothy_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n no_o word_n of_o he_o neither_o as_o be_v at_o rome_n salute_v they_o nor_o as_o be_v at_o ephesus_n salute_v by_o paul_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o when_o paul_n speak_v so_o much_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n at_o miletum_n act_v 20_o 17_o that_o he_o take_v no_o special_a notice_n of_o he_o their_o bishop_n beside_o he_o tell_v

act_n 20._o 28._o 28._o which_o must_v be_v after_o they_o be_v settle_v by_o timothy_n and_o that_o in_o his_o presence_n he_o be_v then_o with_o the_o apostle_n also_o from_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o these_o elder_n all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 27._o and_o yet_o he_o tell_v they_o nothing_o of_o so_o important_a a_o point_n as_o of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n who_o they_o must_v obey_v a_o point_n that_o our_o brethren_n lay_v so_o much_o stress_n on_o as_o that_o they_o make_v the_o be_v of_o minister_n and_o church_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n not_o mention_v timothy_n when_o he_o write_v to_o ephesus_n from_o his_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o act_v 20._o 25._o and_o yet_o not_o a_o word_n of_o leave_v timothy_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o but_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o elder_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v on_o these_o §_o 15._o he_o allege_v with_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o as_o little_a strength_n of_o argument_n that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v commit_v by_o paul_n to_o titus_n in_o crete_n and_o here_o p._n 111._o he_o make_v a_o very_a faint_a attempt_n against_o our_o plea_n that_o titus_n we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o he_o very_o discret_o more_o svo_fw-la call_v a_o ridiculous_a subterfuge_n i_o shall_v examine_v what_o here_o he_o bring_v to_o back_v this_o confidence_n and_o then_o show_v that_o timothy_n and_o titu_fw-la be_v evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v evangelist_n a._n he_o shall_v have_v describe_v to_o we_o they_o who_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v evangelist_n the_o word_n be_v divers_a way_n use_v in_o holy_a write_n neither_o do_v we_o argue_v from_o the_o name_n that_o either_o he_o or_o timothy_n to_o who_o this_o name_n be_v express_o apply_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o be_v evangelist_n but_o we_o argue_v from_o their_o work_n and_o circumstance_n together_o with_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v other_o beside_o they_o who_o we_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v evangelist_n who_o may_v be_v get_v not_o that_o name_n express_o give_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n next_o he_o argue_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n have_v nothing_o in_o its_o nature_n opposite_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o dignity_n and_o character_n of_o either_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v yield_v what_o gain_v he_o by_o it_o titus_n be_v a_o evangelist_n may_v do_v all_o the_o work_n that_o our_o adversary_n ascribe_v to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o though_o his_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o be_v a_o evangelist_n what_o we_o design_v be_v that_o do_v such_o work_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n see_v he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n who_o have_v all_o that_o power_n that_o titus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beside_o saravia_n who_o have_v say_v more_o for_o episcopacy_n than_o this_o author_n have_v the_o ministr_n evang._n grad_v c._n p._n say_v nam_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la major_a apostoli_fw-la authoritas_fw-la fuit_fw-la quam_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la &_o prophetae_fw-la &_o evangelistae_fw-la major_n quam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ita_fw-la titi_fw-la &_o timothei_n qui_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la erant_fw-la major_a fuit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la quos_fw-la oppidatim_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la crearant_a he_o make_v evangelist_n to_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o bishop_n if_o then_o titus_n be_v a_o evangelist_n be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o he_o be_v afterward_o degrade_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o a_o apostle_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o evangelist_n or_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o presbyter_n or_o he_o to_o a_o deacon_n unless_o some_o of_o these_o be_v degrade_v for_o some_o fault_n wherefore_o if_o titus_n have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o evangelist_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o be_v settle_v at_o crete_n as_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n further_o he_o describe_v a_o evangelist_n out_o of_o euseb._n lib._n 3._o c._n 37._o hist._n eccles._n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o before_o hear_v of_o it_o at_o least_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o it_o eusebius_n be_v not_o by_o he_o fair_o cite_v c._n 33._o not_o 37._o he_o be_v give_v account_n of_o such_o as_o build_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o his_o own_o word_n bear_v therefore_o they_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n he_o say_v they_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n that_o be_v say_v he_o they_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o who_o as_o yet_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o publish_v earnest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o show_v that_o eusebius_n call_v they_o evangelist_n who_o the_o apostle_n employ_v to_o water_n their_o plantation_n as_o apollo_n do_v after_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o also_o who_o they_o send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o unconvert_v or_o any_o way_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o at_o last_o be_v his_o own_o addition_n to_o eusebius_n not_o the_o word_n of_o that_o historian_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o eusebius_n have_v say_v nothing_o that_o can_v exclude_v titus_n from_o be_v a_o evangelist_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o any_o ordain_a minister_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o infidel_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o may_v also_o every_o on_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o a_o evangelist_n in_o the_o more_o restricted_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o church_n officer_n who_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n distinguish_v from_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o insinuate_v that_o titus_n be_v such_o a_o evangelist_n he_o allege_v p._n 111._o but_o we_o prove_v from_o the_o work_n he_o be_v employ_v about_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o insinuate_v he_o prove_v that_o one_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n who_o be_v much_o high_a than_o a_o evangelist_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o very_o impertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n because_o daniel_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v no_o king_n but_o much_o low_a than_o a_o king_n a_o very_a wise_a consequence_n indeed_o that_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o power_n to_o confirm_v or_o ordain_v he_o affirm_v p._n 112._o which_o be_v both_o false_a he_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v when_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o about_o that_o work_n and_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v it_o not_o otherwise_o for_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n we_o know_v none_o have_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinance_n in_o our_o author_n sense_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n it_o be_v also_o wide_a from_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n may_v send_v the_o evangelist_n clothe_v with_o what_o power_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o impart_v to_o they_o paul_n may_v send_v titus_n to_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o philip_n may_v be_v send_v elsewhere_o on_o another_o errand_n and_o yet_o both_o be_v evangelist_n that_o most_o of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v evangelist_n be_v true_a in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o before_o but_o not_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o he_o say_v nothing_o unless_o he_o can_v also_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v bishop_n but_o what_o follow_v be_v whole_o false_a that_o any_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n who_o now_o adays_o convert_v any_o jew_n or_o pagan_a be_v as_o proper_o evangelist_n as_o any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n if_o it_o be_v so_o every_o such_o minister_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n officer_n of_o a_o distinct_a ●…m_n all_o other_o church_n officer_n for_o there_o be_v who_o the_o scripture_n do_v particular_o call_v evangelist_n eph._n 4._o 11._o as_o so_o distinguish_v §_o 16._o that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o and_o distinct_o take_v off_o what_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o bring_v for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n and_o not_o evangelist_n i_o shall_v show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o evangelist_n whence_o it_o will_v appear_v plain_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v such_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o

semper_fw-la muniri_fw-la sed_fw-la posse_fw-la quandoque_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la emendari_fw-la and_o instance_v in_o origen_n jerom_n cyprian_n and_o augustin_n our_o author_n exception_n against_o this_o in_o his_o distinction_n of_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o matter_n of_o history_n that_o the_o father_n may_v mistake_v in_o the_o one_o not_o in_o the_o other_o i_o be_o afterward_o to_o consider_v §_o 34._o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v a_o few_o head_n of_o argument_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n write_v by_o a_o learned_a divine_a of_o this_o church_n entitle_v some_o proposition_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o divine_n about_o church_n government_n because_o few_o can_v have_v access_n to_o read_v the_o manuscript_n itself_o he_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a historian_n be_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o point_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n probable_o true_a because_o 1._o even_o episcopal_a writer_n of_o the_o best_a note_n deny_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v universal_o true_a sutliv_n de_fw-fr pontiff_n lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o p._n 148._o multa_fw-la de_fw-la petre_n &_o paulo_n &_o aliis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la narrantur_fw-la fabulose_fw-la quibus_fw-la nemo_fw-la necessario_fw-la tenetur_fw-la credere_fw-la ibid._n p._n 153._o about_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n ad_fw-la testimonia_fw-la patrum_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la expedita_fw-la est_fw-la responsio_fw-la quae_fw-la fama_fw-la acceperant_fw-la narrant_fw-la sed_fw-la dubia_fw-la &_o incerta_fw-la whitaker_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v bury_v at_o rome_n hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la nititur_fw-la fidei_fw-la humanae_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la historiae_fw-la veritate_fw-la pendet_fw-la at_o fides_fw-la &_o religio_fw-la nostra_fw-la certiori_fw-la fundamento_fw-la nititur_fw-la testimonio_fw-la scil_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la baron_fw-fr pref._n p._n 3._o nulla_fw-la res_fw-la hactenus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la magis_fw-la negligi_fw-la visa_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la narratio_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la historias_fw-la consules_a magnam_fw-la eorum_fw-la classem_fw-la ess●_n intelliges_fw-la quae_fw-la absque_fw-la delectu_fw-la perceperunt_fw-la &_o aniles_fw-la fabulas_fw-la 2._o they_o relate_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v general_o disbelieved_a as_o the_o letter_n of_o abgarus_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n answer_n peter_n be_v twenty_o five_o year_n at_o rome_n as_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n be_v question_v by_o most_o protestant_n sutliv_n say_v credo_fw-la eum_fw-la romam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la vidisse_fw-la reynold_n colla_n with_o hart_n bring_v strong_a proof_n that_o mark_v be_v not_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 3._o many_o of_o these_o old_a history_n be_v lose_v as_o that_o of_o egesippus_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n confess_v other_o be_v vitiate_a some_o careless_o write_v as_o socrates_n testify_v of_o eusebius_n history_n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o that_o he_o take_v more_o care_n to_o praise_v the_o emperor_n than_o to_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o that_o time_n also_o several_a thing_n be_v in_o eusebius_n which_o he_o do_v not_o write_v for_o he_o cit_v sozomen_n lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o who_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o most_o ancient_n about_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v in_o causa_fw-la propria_fw-la 5._o many_o of_o they_o who_o testimony_n be_v bring_v live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o have_v thing_n by_o tradition_n which_o use_v to_o grow_v by_o be_v often_o rehearse_v for_o say_v socrates_n lib._n 5._o c._n 9_o nulla_fw-la fabula_fw-la narratur_fw-la bis_fw-la quin_fw-la duplo_fw-la major_a evadat_fw-la 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o be_v not_o harmonious_a he_o further_o prove_v 2._o that_o these_o testimony_n can_v found_v a_o theological_a conclusion_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o ground_n protestant_n reject_v testimony_n from_o apocrypha_fw-la 2._o their_o write_n contain_v some_o thing_n that_o neither_o party_n assent_v to_o 3._o their_o say_n be_v not_o probative_a in_o their_o own_o time_n ergo_fw-la neither_o in_o we_o see_v we_o and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o faith_n 4._o a_o theologick_n conclusion_n must_v be_v build_v not_o on_o topick_n or_o uncertain_a ground_n reynold_n colla._n with_o hart_n c._n 6._o praeter_fw-la authores_fw-la sacros_fw-la nullus_fw-la historicus_fw-la certus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la i._n e._n idoneus_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o theologia_n sarav_fw-mi de_fw-fr pontif._n l._n 2._o p._n 151._o quis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la status_fw-la fuerit_fw-la antequam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la rationem_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la dicere_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n sutliv_n 12._o t._n probatur_fw-la nostra_fw-la sententia_fw-la that_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n 1._o quia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n probatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la ejus_fw-la seripsit_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la suis_fw-la petrus_n nihil_fw-la paulus_n nihil_fw-la lucas_n qui_fw-la res_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la diligenter_fw-la prosecutus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o theologick_n conclusion_n must_v either_o be_v found_v on_o some_o evident_a and_o clear_a demonstration_n or_o some_o infallible_a authority_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n §_o 35._o let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o he_o bring_v for_o this_o his_o opinion_n where_o in_o he_o be_v so_o positive_a and_o confident_a one_o may_v here_o expect_v strong_a reason_n but_o behold_v pro_fw-la auro_fw-la paleas_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o p._n 128_o 129._o the_o apostolical_a church_n have_v their_o own_o fasti_fw-la in_o which_o be_v record_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o apostolical_a monument_n beside_o in_o which_o egesippus_fw-la etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v mistake_v a._n 1._o euseb._n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n he_o can_v find_v none_o of_o these_o fasti_fw-la but_o be_v force_v to_o go_v in_o a_o untrodden_a path_n as_o i_o show_v §_o 31._o 2._o he_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o evidence_n for_o this_o confident_a assertion_n for_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v these_o fasti_fw-la without_o his_o direction_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o in_o some_o after_o age_n they_o begin_v to_o keep_v record_n in_o church_n but_o that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o next_o succeed_a age_n they_o have_v they_o we_o find_v not_o and_o these_o be_v time_n of_o which_o we_o with_o eusebius_n and_o other_o complain_v of_o as_o to_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o defectiveness_n of_o history_n 3._o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v early_o record_v we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o 4._o suppose_v the_o record_n of_o both_o have_v be_v early_o and_o exact_o keep_v this_o can_v give_v no_o light_n in_o the_o present_a debate_n unless_o they_o have_v record_v what_o jurisdiction_n they_o who_o they_o call_v bishop_n do_v exercise_v which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allege_v out_o of_o these_o fa●●i_n 5._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o hegesippus_n be_v a_o very_a fabulous_a author_n and_o take_v many_o thing_n on_o trust_n which_o he_o neither_o find_v in_o the_o fasti_fw-la nor_o any_o apostolical_a monument_n for_o irenaeus_n and_o tertull_n they_o say_v nothing_o for_o his_o cause_n but_o what_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o contest_v with_o he_o even_o suppose_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o for_o clement_n he_o be_v mistake_v about_o he_o as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o scalliger_n §_o 36._o next_o he_o advance_v a_o distinction_n and_o ingeminate_v it_o of_o theorem_n and_o matter_n fact_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o former_a that_o the_o ancient_n may_v mistake_v but_o not_o in_o the_o latter_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v mistake_v and_o they_o will_v not_o impose_v upon_o posterity_n see_v such_o thing_n be_v obvious_a to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o lie_v in_o these_o or_o conspire_v to_o propagate_v a_o lie_n to_o posterity_n for_o they_o be_v man_n of_o such_o sanctity_n defend_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n many_o of_o they_o have_v miraculous_a gift_n they_o be_v unanimous_a in_o deliver_v this_o their_o testimony_n a_o few_o consideration_n will_v easy_o dissipate_v this_o mist_n 1._o he_o suppose_v the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o ancient_n eaning_a testimony_n to_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o way_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v utter_o deny_v he_o take_v it_o also_o for_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v universal_o practise_v in_o and_o since_o the_o apostolic_a age_n till_o of_o late_a which_o be_v also_o say_v without_o all_o ground_n if_o he_o will_v prove_v either_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v insist_v no_o more_o on_o either_o argument_n or_o defence_n from_o antiquity_n if_o he_o will_v take_v it_o for_o certain_a

to_o posterity_n that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v about_o they_o but_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o must_v be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o sensation_n but_o conjoin_v reason_v can_v be_v so_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o mere_a humane_a testimony_n as_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v on_o that_o testimony_n alone_o to_o build_v a_o opinion_n or_o engage_v in_o a_o practice_n that_o religion_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n under_o debate_n the_o ordinance_n that_o we_o own_o must_v have_v sure_a ground_n than_o be_v necessary_a for_o many_o historical_a truth_n that_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o question_v §_o 38._o he_o affirm_v p._n 131_o 132._o that_o episcopacy_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o divine_a authority_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o jewish_a aeconomy_n transmit_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o single_a successor_n perpetual_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v uniform_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o church_n all_o this_o he_o have_v say_v over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o have_v not_o prove_v one_o word_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n here_o say_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n unless_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n alone_a be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v all_o this_o for_o that_o be_v the_o present_a debate_n he_o say_v nothing_o be_v answer_v to_o all_o this_o but_o that_o they_o the_o presbyterian_o say_v the_o ancient_n be_v erroneous_a in_o several_a thing_n and_o be_v that_o nothing_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o under_o infallible_a conduct_n in_o this_o than_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o who_o transmit_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o polity_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o that_o these_o custom_n and_o constitution_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n but_o convey_v to_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o affirm_v p._n 133._o i_o suppose_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la most_o of_o this_o be_v already_o answer_v be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o further_a a._n 1._o these_o father_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n by_o their_o write_n for_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v eye_n witness_n to_o apostolic_a practice_n though_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o one_o of_o they_o see_v john_n the_o apostle_n that_o will_v not_o prove_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o or_o other_o apostle_n way_n we_o have_v their_o write_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v and_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o understanding_n and_o expound_v scripture_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o with_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o implicit_o believe_v the_o father_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v so_o and_o so_o in_o their_o write_n 2._o we_o think_v the_o apostolic_a constitution_n be_v best_a preserve_v and_o most_o pure_o yea_o infallible_o in_o the_o apostolic_a write_n these_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n that_o we_o lay_v more_o weight_n on_o than_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o after_o age_n 3._o that_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v convey_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o father_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o utter_o deny_v for_o practice_n and_o institution_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n for_o the_o one_o be_v not_o always_o a_o good_a commentary_n on_o the_o other_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v practice_n begin_v to_o vary_v from_o institution_n and_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v effort_n to_o carry_v practice_n beyond_o the_o rule_n when_o diotrephes_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affect_v to_o be_v primus_fw-la presbyter_n and_o we_o may_v rational_o think_v that_o this_o ferment_n do_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n gather_v strength_n among_o man_n who_o be_v not_o so_o humble_a nor_o mortify_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v practice_n do_v often_o degenerate_a from_o principle_n as_o we_o see_v in_o daily_a experience_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o very_a thing_n may_v deceive_v some_o of_o these_o holy_a man_n and_o make_v they_o judge_v a_o miss_n of_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n and_o consequent_o make_v their_o sentiment_n no_o safe_a rule_n for_o our_o guidence_n in_o this_o matter_n beside_o all_o this_o we_o can_v yield_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o our_o author_n fanci_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o they_o do_v so_o represent_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o imagine_v he_o insinuate_v another_o argument_n p._n 134._o that_o the_o father_n find_v the_o series_n of_o single_a successor_n in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n govern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o this_o succession_n not_o assert_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o oppose_v but_o rather_o suppose_v and_o infer_v that_o a_o tradition_n so_o state_v and_o convey_v be_v as_o authentic_a and_o infallible_a as_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n can_v be_v a._n that_o the_o father_n find_v this_o or_o that_o they_o a●●erted_v it_o be_v deny_v what_o he_o else_o where_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v answer_v again_o if_o the_o father_n have_v find_v this_o they_o have_v err_v we_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v man_n capable_a to_o mistake_v and_o to_o find_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v further_o it_o be_v not_o probative_a that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o find_v this_o way_n oppose_v but_o suppose_v both_o because_o the_o degeneracy_n from_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n come_v in_o insensible_o it_o wrought_v as_o a_o mystery_n unobserved_a 2_o thess._n 2._o 7._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o scripture_n exclusive_o of_o other_o thing_n but_o inclusive_o of_o this_o and_o be_v as_o the_o tare_n when_o man_n sleep_v also_o because_o if_o there_o be_v opposition_n make_v it_o may_v be_v suppress_v and_o not_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o party_n which_o have_v the_o ascendent_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n that_o he_o talk_v of_o to_o oppose_v or_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o day_n §_o 39_o what_o follow_v p._n 134_o 135_o 136._o seem_v to_o be_v design_v as_o a_o herculean_a argument_n it_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n they_o run_v upon_o who_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o traditional_a conveyance_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v question_v the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o he_o show_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o universal_o receive_v before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o some_o book_n question_v these_o book_n be_v receive_v upon_o search_n make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o find_v that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a standard_n and_o that_o the_o original_a conveyance_n of_o such_o book_n be_v support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o apostolical_a person_n or_o holy_a man_n who_o converse_v with_o such_o if_o we_o receive_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n how_o dare_v we_o dispute_v their_o fidelity_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v to_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n either_o we_o must_v receive_v their_o testimony_n in_o this_o or_o we_o must_v question_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o book_n now_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n for_o it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o last_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v so_o oppose_v by_o man_n of_o great_a name_n but_o the_o other_o be_v always_o universal_o receive_v i_o have_v hear_v that_o a._n m._n d._n d._n have_v be_v jealouse_v as_o incline_v to_o popery_n though_o his_o accuser_n fail_v in_o their_o probation_n he_o here_o and_o in_o some_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o can_v not_o make_v out_o this_o medium_fw-la stapleton_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n use_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n

to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o present_a presbyterian_o have_v recede_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n in_o 1._o the_o faith_n 2._o the_o worship_n 3._o the_o discipline_n 4._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o last_o he_o insist_v on_o their_o lay_v aside_o the_o bishop_n from_o vote_v in_o parliament_n i_o can_v now_o digress_v to_o consider_v what_o here_o he_o say_v though_o he_o insist_v on_o they_o at_o great_a length_n for_o i_o divert_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o book_n only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o controversy_n i_o have_v with_o he_o or_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n in_o the_o other_o book_n be_v concern_v and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o that_o be_v also_o there_o debate_v which_o i_o intend_v to_o consider_v i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o we_o reverence_v our_o reformer_n but_o neither_o thought_n their_o reformation_n at_o first_o perfect_a nor_o themselves_o infallible_a i_o hope_v some_o or_o other_o will_v take_v he_o to_o task_n on_o these_o head_n and_o defend_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o church_n from_o his_o insolent_a obloquy_n i_o wish_v he_o a_o more_o temperate_a spirit_n than_o appear_v in_o his_o discourse_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o ridicule_a of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o it_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n section_n ix_o of_o holy_a day_n of_o humane_a institution_n i_o return_v now_o to_o the_o enquirie_n into_o the_o new_a opinion_n and_o proceed_v to_o his_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v inquire_v into_o several_a new_a opinion_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o observe_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o commemorate_n the_o piety_n faith_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o charge_n so_o far_o as_o be_v against_o the_o anniverssary_n observation_n of_o these_o day_n do_v reach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a opinion_n we_o deny_v though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o confess_v the_o contrary_a practice_n be_v very_o old_a yet_o we_o maintain_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v old_a than_o the_o church_n that_o he_o appeal_v to_o he_o be_v too_o confident_a when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_o a_o new_a doctrine_n for_o we_o be_v certain_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v for_o no_o new_a doctrine_n he_o say_v it_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n ancient_a and_o modern_a reform_a and_o unreformed_a and_o other_o harsh_a word_n he_o be_v please_v to_o run_v we_o down_o with_o this_o be_v passion_n not_o reason_n a_o modest_a dissent_n from_o a_o church_n or_o a_o person_n though_o of_o the_o great_a veneration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o man_n be_v no_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o call_v it_o so_o our_o apology_n be_v if_o they_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o choose_v rather_o to_o differ_v from_o they_o than_o with_o they_o to_o fly_v in_o its_o face_n but_o we_o put_v no_o such_o construction_n on_o the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o other_o church_n ancient_a or_o modern_a i_o be_o not_o without_o hope_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n fly_v in_o the_o face_n both_o of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o their_o opinion_n about_o holy_a day_n and_o differ_v from_o they_o more_o than_o we_o do_v which_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o state_n the_o question_n which_o he_o have_v never_o mind_v though_o he_o engage_v in_o the_o debate_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o warmth_n this_o be_v andalatarum_fw-la more_fw-it pugnare_fw-la to_o fight_v in_o the_o dark_a we_o be_v now_o but_o in_o the_o threshold_n consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o church_n he_o will_v allow_v we_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o that_o with_o calvines_n dislike_v for_o calvines_n dislike_v of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n he_o cit_v two_o epistle_n of_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v by_o their_o number_n so_o that_o i_o can_v find_v they_o not_o be_v willing_a nor_o at_o leisure_n to_o turn_v over_o the_o whole_a book_n for_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v more_o distinct_o point_n he_o to_o other_o two_o of_o his_o epistle_n wherein_o though_o he_o do_v not_o full_o declare_v for_o our_o opinion_n he_o do_v plain_o condemn_v that_o of_o our_o prelatist_n they_o be_v ad_fw-la mons._n belgradenses_n ep._n 51._o p._n 112._o edit_n hanou._n 1597._o and_o mansoni_fw-la poppio_n ep._n 278._o p._n 520._o i_o say_v the_o same_o of_o our_o reformer_n and_o of_o the_o french_a protestant_n §_o 2._o i_o shall_v now_o address_v myself_o to_o fix_v of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n for_o some_o anabaptist_n in_o this_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o with_o the_o petro_n brusiani_fw-la cite_v by_o parae_fw-la in_o rom._n 14._o dub._n 4._o out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o bernhard_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o disowne_v all_o holy_a day_n the_o lord_n day_n we_o own_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n pardon_v a_o small_a digression_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o peter_n bruce_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n all_o that_o i_o find_v ascribe_v to_o he_o cent._n magd._n 12._o cap._n 5._o and_o that_o even_o by_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la his_o antagonist_n be_v die_v dominica_n &_o aliis_fw-la putabat_fw-la licitum_fw-la esse_fw-la vesci_fw-la carnibus_fw-la the_o centuriator_n wish_v utinam_fw-la vero_fw-la ipsius_fw-la petri_n scripta_fw-la extarent_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la multo_fw-la rectius_fw-la facere_fw-la judicium_fw-la liceret_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o defensionem_fw-la pontificiarum_fw-la abominationum_fw-la conspirarunt_fw-la he_o be_v one_o of_o these_o famous_a witness_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o antichrist_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o waldenses_n albigenses_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v like_a he_o may_v disowne_v other_o holy_a day_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o he_o disown_v the_o lord_n day_n 2._o we_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o observe_v the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n i_o shall_v bring_v argument_n for_o this_o but_o i_o think_v our_o adversary_n will_v hardly_o contradict_v this_o assertion_n the_o lord_n have_v of_o old_a appoint_v these_o day_n and_o all_o the_o legal_a rite_n for_o prefigure_v gospel_n mystery_n and_o the_o apostle_n express_o condemn_v this_o observation_n gal._n 4._o 10._o col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o where_o they_o be_v express_o call_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 3._o we_o hold_v that_o not_o only_o these_o jewish_a day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o such_o or_o on_o jewish_a principle_n but_o the_o day_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o anniversary_n holy_a day_n on_o account_n of_o decency_n policy_n and_o order_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v place_n here_o that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n against_o they_o who_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o jew_n 4._o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o one_o among_o themselves_o about_o observe_v the_o holy_a day_n some_o count_v they_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n and_o hold_v that_o god_n extraordinary_a work_n have_v sanctify_v some_o time_n and_o advance_v they_o so_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o man_n that_o honour_n god_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n so_o hooker_n eccles._n polic_a lib._n 5._o §_o 60._o where_o he_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o believe_v that_o these_o day_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v antecedent_o to_o the_o church_n institution_n other_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n couper_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n in_o his_o resolution_n of_o some_o scruple_n about_o the_o article_n of_o perth_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n p._n 8._o of_o his_o work_n have_v these_o word_n in_o my_o mind_n no_o king_n on_o earth_n no_o church_n may_v make_v a_o holy_a day_n only_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v the_o day_n have_v that_o prerogative_n only_o he_o show_v that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o preach_v as_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o prince_n be_v for_o public_a rejoice_v etc._n etc._n our_o author_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o which_o of_o these_o opinion_n he_o ow_v 5_o it_o be_v one_o question_n whither_o a_o day_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o

apostle_n in_o the_o same_o case_n may_v not_o do_v if_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o power_n then_o i_o propose_v another_o dilemma_n either_o it_o be_v for_o edification_n that_o such_o day_n shall_v then_o have_v be_v appoint_v as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o after_o time_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v negligent_a or_o unfaithful_a in_o not_o appoint_v they_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v see_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o our_o adversary_n be_v oblige_v to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o afterward_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o argument_n except_o they_o allege_v there_o be_v not_o occasion_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o these_o appointment_n many_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v commemorate_a on_o these_o day_n fall_v out_o afterward_o reply_v the_o great_a thing_n for_o which_o these_o day_n be_v keep_v be_v then_o past_a christ_n birth_n circumcision_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o apostle_n stephen_n martyrdom_n and_o yet_o no_o anniversary_n day_n appoint_v for_o any_o of_o these_o and_o for_o the_o martyr_n that_o come_v after_o the_o apostle_n can_v easy_o have_v give_v a_o hint_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o honour_v if_o they_o have_v set_v apart_o a_o day_n for_o remember_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o stephen_n and_o of_o james_n this_o have_v be_v apostolic_a example_n for_o after_o age_n which_o be_v a_o good_a warrant_n for_o our_o practice_n whence_o we_o may_v rational_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o usage_n from_o the_o lord_n see_v they_o do_v not_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o church_n neither_o by_o precept_n nor_o example_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v less_o need_n of_o commemoration_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v recent_a and_o religion_n in_o its_o vigour_n reply_v the_o apostle_n know_v they_o will_v grow_v old_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o will_v be_v need_v beside_o religion_n be_v fall_v into_o some_o decay_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o ever_o be_v needful_a be_v need_v before_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n go_v off_o the_o stage_n again_o some_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v commemorate_a on_o these_o day_n be_v controvert_v and_o violent_o oppose_v both_o by_o heathen_n and_o apostate_n christian_n even_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o therefore_o they_o think_v of_o and_o appoint_v other_o mean_n for_o preserve_v and_o propagate_a these_o truth_n but_o never_o mind_v this_o §_o 6._o our_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o apostle_n do_v express_o condemn_v the_o observation_n of_o day_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o besouge_v to_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n and_o unfit_a for_o the_o christian_a church_n state_n gal._n 4._o 9_o 10._o col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o we_o know_v the_o lord_n day_n can_v there_o be_v comprehend_v because_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o ●ord_n himself_o therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o prohibition_n of_o day_n that_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o men._n here_o they_o have_v several_a answer_n at_o hand_n 1._o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v now_o abrogate_a and_o because_o the_o thing_n design_v by_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o the_o observation_n be_v on_o the_o matter_n a_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v reply_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o here_o be_v direct_o and_o especial_o mean_v the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a day_n forbid_v i_o prove_v first_o the_o prohibition_n be_v general_a and_o without_o limitation_n therefore_o no_o limitation_n can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v except_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n non_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la second_o see_v the_o jewish_a day_n be_v here_o forbid_v and_o no_o other_o put_v in_o their_o room_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o no_o other_o be_v allow_v more_o than_o they_o be_v when_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n be_v abolish_v other_o be_v substitute_n to_o they_o when_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v lay_v aside_o another_o be_v put_v in_o its_o place_n by_o divine_a authority_n as_o may_v be_v deduce_v by_o clear_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o gospel_n church_n to_o be_v without_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sabbath_n but_o when_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v other_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o appoint_v in_o their_o place_n whatever_o the_o papist_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o when_o the_o jewish_a day_n be_v lay_v aside_o none_o other_o be_v bring_v in_o their_o stead_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n nor_o holy_a day_n under_o the_o gospel_n three_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o day_n which_o once_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v it_o like_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o holy_a day_n that_o he_o never_o enjoin_v but_o be_v the_o pure_a device_n of_o man_n four_o these_o day_n be_v forbid_v on_o general_a ground_n that_o will_v reach_v all_o day_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o gal._n 4._o these_o day_n be_v condemn_v as_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o force_n to_o edify_v be_v destitute_a of_o divine_a authority_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n and_o col._n 2._o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o let_v man_n judge_v they_o that_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o enjoin_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o censure_v they_o as_o guilty_a if_o they_o observe_v they_o not_o so_o hamond_n in_o loc_n again_o their_o submit_v to_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o will_v worship_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o these_o observation_n among_o which_o these_o ●oly_a day_n be_v that_o they_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o observer_n of_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o head_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o recede_a from_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o lawgiver_n i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o phrase_n import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o now_o all_o these_o reason_n of_o condemn_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n do_v also_o reach_v other_o holy_a day_n that_o have_v no_o divine_a warrant_n another_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n be_v the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o day_n as_o if_o they_o be_v still_o in_o force_n by_o divine_a command_n and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o simple_o as_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o church_n authority_n enjoin_v they_o reply_v this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o sense_n for_o the_o text_n not_o to_o find_v it_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o they_o be_v simple_o forbid_v without_o any_o such_o restricted_a sense_n again_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v aside_o what_o himself_o have_v once_o appoint_v for_o a_o special_a use_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n shall_v revive_v that_o again_o and_o bring_v it_o again_o into_o the_o church_n for_o another_o use_n especial_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v other_o mean_n and_o not_o these_o for_o that_o other_o use_n he_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n which_o represent_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o but_o our_o episcopal_a man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o but_o they_o will_v revive_v some_o of_o the_o old_a jewish_a day_n as_o easter_n etc._n etc._n to_o keep_v we_o in_o memory_n of_o christ_n already_o come_v answer_n three_o they_o say_v we_o must_v not_o observe_v these_o day_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o worship_n or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n yet_o we_o may_v observe_v they_o for_o keep_v up_o order_n and_o good_a policy_n in_o the_o church_n reply_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o plea_n be_v already_o discover_v all_o

ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o by_o a_o appointment_n of_o men._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v he_o have_v ask_v may_v not_o the_o church_n take_v care_n that_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n it_o may_v and_o shall_v and_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o god_n appointment_n for_o this_o end_n on_o which_o follow_v the_o question_n above_o set_v down_o his_o answer_n in_o this_o book_n to_o that_o question_n be_v long_o and_o make_v up_o of_o a_o great_a many_o sentence_n which_o i_o can_v well_o see_v the_o connection_n of_o nor_o pertinency_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n may_v be_v another_o may_v he_o first_o say_v what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o i_o will_v crave_v he_o pardon_n for_o all_o i_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a but_o it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v that_o this_o assertion_n which_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o our_o question_n which_o he_o fair_o beg_v shall_v have_v be_v prove_v but_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o attempt_v that_o but_o instead_o of_o proof_n we_o have_v it_o over_o again_o in_o other_o and_o more_o word_n for_o he_o wise_o consider_v that_o say_v it_o once_o and_o so_o bare_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o persuade_v the_o stubborn_a presbyterian_o and_o if_o say_v he_o the_o manner_n of_o commemoration_n viz._n by_o a_o anniversarie_n solemnity_n be_v the_o immediate_a result_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n the_o church_n meddle_v wi●h_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o her_o power_n to_o determine_v still_o i_o desiderate_a proof_n for_o what_o be_v so_o confident_o assert_v and_o be_v indeed_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o can_v show_v by_o any_o good_a topic_a that_o christ_n leave_v such_o a_o power_n to_o his_o church_n we_o shall_v debate_v no_o more_o with_o he_o that_o shall_v in_o all_o reason_n command_v our_o hearty_a assent_n what_o follow_v i_o can_v refute_v for_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o which_o may_v be_v be_v my_o dulness_n it_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n do_v general_o carry_v in_o they_o the_o advantage_n and_o encouragement_n of_o necessary_a thing_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v mystical_a it_o may_v possiby_o have_v a_o hide_a sense_n if_o i_o may_v adventure_v to_o guess_v at_o this_o riddle_n he_o suppose_v the_o appoint_v of_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n i_o can_v reconcile_v this_o with_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a page_n that_o they_o be_v original_o appoint_v to_o communicate_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o our_o redemption_n with_o all_o possible_a zeal_n gratitude_n and_o solemnity_n what_o be_v conducive_a to_o so_o great_a end_n and_o be_v for_o so_o necessary_a uses_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a far_o less_o can_v i_o make_v it_o consistent_a with_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o clergy_n p._n 41._o 42._o do_v not_o we_o see_v that_o all_o nation_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o public_a solemnity_n and_o anniversarie_n festivity_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o beauty_n of_o religion_n how_o he_o will_v reconcile_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o religion_n and_o indifferent_a be_v beyond_o my_o capacity_n as_o little_o can_v i_o understand_v how_o that_o can_v be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o have_v in_o it_o that_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n the_o advantage_n and_o encouragement_n of_o a_o necessary_a thing_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v instance_a in_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n comprehend_v under_o his_o large_a word_n general_o which_o have_v some_o advantage_n and_o encouragement_n in_o they_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o whether_o he_o walk_v a_o mile_n on_o foot_n or_o ride_v on_o horseback_n or_o go_v in_o coach_n whether_o tuesday_n or_o wednesday_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o weekly_a sermon_n whether_o sermon_n shall_v begin_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o nine_o or_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n whether_o the_o pulpit_n stand_v towards_o the_o east_n or_o west_n etc._n etc._n what_o advantage_n or_o encouragement_n of_o necessary_a thing_n be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o if_o he_o will_v show_v we_o any_o encouragement_n or_o advantage_n of_o any_o necessary_a thing_n and_o if_o that_o encouragement_n or_o advantage_n to_o that_o necessary_a thing_n be_v itself_o necessary_a to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a day_n we_o shall_v look_v on_o they_o not_o as_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o necessity_n be_v antecedent_n to_o that_o and_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o it_o but_o either_o of_o divine_a institution_n or_o of_o natural_a necessity_n neither_o of_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a day_n §_o 10._o another_o mystical_a sentence_n follow_v god_n will_v have_v our_o obedience_n approve_v in_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o necessary_a for_o necessary_a thing_n be_v approve_v for_o their_o intrinsic_a excellency_n the_o other_o be_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n and_o relation_n here_o also_o aedipus_n himself_o may_v be_v puzzle_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n so_o far_o as_o i_o reach_v his_o mean_v i_o shall_v examine_v what_o be_v assert_v i_o very_o well_o understand_v that_o god_n will_v prove_v our_o obedience_n to_o himself_o in_o indifferent_a as_o well_o as_o in_o necessary_a thing_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n necessary_a antecedentlie_o to_o his_o will_n but_o that_o our_o obedience_n to_o man_n must_v be_v so_o prove_v or_o that_o our_o obedience_n to_o church-ruler_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n when_o they_o enjoin_v indifferent_a thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o that_o i_o can_v assent_v and_o if_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n the_o implicit_a obedience_n that_o some_o require_v be_v it_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o some_o inward_a bias_n that_o this_o author_n stumble_v so_o often_o into_o popish_a principle_n before_o i_o assent_n to_o he_o in_o this_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o church_n power_n to_o enjoin_v indifferent_a thing_n which_o be_v part_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v next_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o god_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a but_o man_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o impose_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v the_o other_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v by_o consequence_n and_o relation_n do_v yet_o more_o puzzle_v i_o what_o be_v that_o consequence_n or_o what_o the_o relation_n for_o which_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v approve_v as_o necessary_a thing_n be_v for_o their_o intrinsic_a excellency_n this_o i_o can_v guess_v at_o he_o can_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v approve_v because_o they_o be_v only_o consequential_a to_o necessary_a thing_n for_o if_o that_o consequence_n be_v necessary_a it_o make_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o the_o necessary_a thing_n may_v do_v well_o without_o they_o it_o can_v no_o way_n make_v they_o more_o approve_v than_o if_o there_o we_o no_o such_o consequence_n for_o their_o relation_n to_o necessary_n thing_n how_o can_v it_o make_v they_o approve_v if_o this_o he_o mean_v and_o if_o this_o principle_n hold_v the_o papist_n have_v a_o notable_a foundation_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o relic_n and_o indeed_o on_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v build_v they_o be_v therefore_o holy_a because_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v relate_v be_v so_o may_v not_o relation_n transfuse_v a_o holiness_n into_o his_o coat_n his_o shoe_n or_o what_o else_o be_v about_o he_o as_o well_o as_o either_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n transfuse_v a_o holiness_n into_o all_o the_o recurrent_a day_n of_o all_o year_n that_o answer_v to_o that_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o if_o he_o make_v the_o relation_n of_o these_o day_n to_o be_v to_o the_o holy_a exercise_n perform_v in_o they_o shall_v every_o time_n and_o every_o place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v preach_v prayer_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n be_v ever_o after_o that_o holy_a and_o approve_v of_o god_n this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n he_o go_v on_o when_o we_o commemorate_v the_o nativity_n we_o worship_n god_n and_o adore_v his_o love_n that_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n command_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v perform_v with_o all_o possible_a solemnity_n at_o some_o state_v and_o fix_v season_n all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v

condemn_v by_o the_o lord_n which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v but_o approve_v they_o be_v appoint_v under_o a_o present_a calamity_n and_o providential_a call_v from_o the_o lord_n viz._n the_o captivity_n and_o desolation_n of_o judea_n and_o the_o temple_n here_o be_v a_o call_n to_o extraordinary_a fast_n on_o that_o occasion_n and_o they_o only_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n nor_o any_o other_o appointment_n be_v make_v by_o god_n which_o may_v super●●de_v this_o recurrent_a solemnity_n now_o that_o the_o church_n appoint_v these_o solemnity_n mere_o for_o that_o occasion_n appear_v from_o their_o enquiry_n about_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o now_o that_o calamity_n be_v over_o some_o may_v plead_v long_a custom_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n other_o with_o more_o reason_n may_v plead_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n shall_v cease_v as_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n observe_v this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o our_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o perpetuity_n and_o without_o any_o determine_a end_n and_o also_o for_o the_o end_v these_o be_v design_v for_o i_o mean_v our_o holy_a day_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v other_o ordinance_n and_o not_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o devise_v way_n to_o commemorate_v these_o mercy_n i_o add_v yet_o another_o answer_n these_o fast_n be_v appoint_v in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v afford_v we_o a_o bind_a example_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o church_n recovery_n in_o ezra_n time_n these_o fast_n be_v continue_v what_o light_n we_o have_v from_o zech._n 7._o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v bring_v two_o instance_n of_o solemn_a time_n of_o humane_a institution_n be_v condemn_v which_o he_o next_o examine_v p._n 175._o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 12._o 33._o where_o jeroboam_n be_v condemn_v for_o appoint_v a_o holy_a day_n that_o god_n have_v not_o institute_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v that_o this_o be_v to_o disguise_n scripture_n history_n jeroboam_n be_v reprove_v for_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v the_o calf_n but_o if_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o feast_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v blame_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a surprise_a answer_n and_o i_o know_v not_o that_o any_o beside_o himself_o have_v ever_o make_v bold_a with_o religious_a institution_n at_o this_o rate_n for_o here_o be_v a_o wide_a door_n open_v for_o all_o the_o device_n of_o man_n that_o do_v not_o direct_o clash_n with_o any_o particular_a appointment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n and_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v no_o ceremony_n that_o either_o the_o apostate_n jewish_a church_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o that_o the_o antichristian_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v introduce_v can_v be_v condemn_v let_v they_o appoint_v and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v only_o keep_v from_o a_o sinister_a opinion_n about_o the_o value_n or_o necessity_n of_o these_o device_n of_o ●●n_fw-la and_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v good_a why_o may_v not_o jeroboam_n appoint_v other_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n beside_o jerusalem_n not_o hinder_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v there_o too_o as_o well_o as_o appoint_v feast_n beside_o these_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v not_o condemn_v the_o observance_n of_o these_o of_o divine_a institution_n further_o jeroboam'_v feast_n be_v express_o condemn_v on_o this_o formal_a reason_n that_o the_o time_n be_v devise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o make_v it_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o by_o god_n authority_n now_o according_a to_o this_o learned_a author_n man_n may_v create_v as_o many_o of_o these_o day_n as_o they_o will_v provide_v they_o design_n to_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n on_o they_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a dream_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n to_o clear_a jeroboam_n from_o gild_n on_o that_o account_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o express_o condemn_v no_o doubt_n he_o sin_v high_o in_o his_o idolatry_n but_o that_o he_o be_v innocent_a in_o devise_v this_o new_a feast_n be_v a_o new_a opinion_n beyond_o these_o which_o this_o author_n be_v inquire_v into_o §_o 15._o the_o other_o scripture_n bring_v to_o condemn_v these_o solemnity_n not_o institute_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o make_v anniversary_n by_o man_n be_v matth._n 15._o 9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o men._n we_o think_v this_o a_o plain_a enough_o scripture_n to_o condemn_v all_o humane_a religious_a ceremony_n in_o general_a and_o anniversary_n holy_a day_n that_o have_v no_o divine_a warrant_n as_o a_o species_n comprehend_v under_o that_o genus_fw-la this_o my_o adversary_n seem_v to_o smile_v at_o as_o ridiculous_a and_o that_o from_o the_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o scripture_n wherein_o i_o think_v he_o be_v singular_a and_o may_v be_v more_o expose_v than_o any_o comment_n give_v by_o other_o which_o he_o supercilious_o reject_v it_o be_v this_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v affirm_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o command_n or_o immediate_a will_n of_o god_n when_o it_o have_v no_o other_o original_a than_o humane_a institution_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o shall_v bear_v some_o analogy_n to_o that_o be_v the_o crime_n here_o reprove_v it_o seem_v his_o confidence_n be_v mix_v with_o some_o diffidence_n of_o this_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o text_n when_o he_o think_v to_o ward_v off_o a_o blow_n by_o the_o uncertain_a sound_n of_o what_o bear_v analogy_n to_o that_o what_o he_o will_v make_v to_o bear_v analogy_n to_o call_v that_o god_n command_n which_o be_v but_o man_n device_n we_o can_v tell_v unless_o he_o shall_v please_v in_o his_o next_o edition_n to_o inform_v we_o for_o his_o exposition_n itself_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v nor_o can_v he_o prove_v by_o instance_n that_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o place_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n here_o call_v by_o that_o name_n be_v strict_a observance_n of_o wash_v the_o hand_n when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mercat-place_n religious_a wash_v of_o pot_n table_n cup_n etc._n etc._n dotation_n make_v to_o corban_n the_o church_n treasure_n with_o neglect_n of_o relieve_v their_o necessitous_a parent_n now_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v ever_o pretend_v or_o teach_v that_o these_o be_v the_o command_n or_o immediate_a will_n of_o god_n more_o than_o our_o ceremonialist_n teach_v their_o ceremony_n to_o be_v such_o for_o both_o pretend_v a_o general_a command_n for_o obey_v the_o church_n i_o think_v he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o that_o appear_v that_o they_o teach_v about_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o either_o scripture_n or_o other_o history_n do_v inform_v we_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o schism_n and_o therefore_o censurable_a to_o neglect_v they_o and_o that_o on_o account_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o impose_v they_o and_o do_v not_o prelatist_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v their_o ceremony_n and_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o particular_a he_o cit_v hammond_n practi_fw-la catechis_n p._n 203_o but_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o indeed_o his_o very_a word_n be_v borrow_v from_o that_o learned_a author_n in_o that_o place_n he_o cit_v where_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v in_o another_o strain_n in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o scripture_n his_o word_n be_v my_o command_n be_v not_o heed_v by_o they_o but_o their_o own_o constitution_n set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o this_o be_v far_o from_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v god_n command_n immediate_o luc._n brug●●●_n docentes_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sequentes_fw-la ipsi_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la docentes_fw-la ut_fw-la sequantur_fw-la also_o interpreter_n general_o and_o among_o they_o hammond_n himself_o look_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o teach_v these_o command_n their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v and_o the_o thing_n practise_v but_o he_o give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o their_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v command_n immediate_o give_v by_o god_n he_o have_v a_o incoherent_a passage_n p._n 277._o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o we_o have_v any_o express_a institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a festivity_n we_o know_v that_o they_o

need_v not_o take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o he_o use_v i_o with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n when_o he_o p._n 208._o put_v the_o excellent_a buchannan_n among_o the_o high_a order_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o author_n say_v as_o much_o as_o that_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n he_o answer_v p._n 209._o he_o look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o public_a and_o state_v season_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n be_v manifest_v this_o be_v far_o below_o what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o expression_n he_o apo●ogizeth_v for_o ibid._n blame_v his_o antagonist_n ill_a nature_n because_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o external_n profession_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o it_o as_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v perform_v sometime_o with_o order_n uniformity_n and_o society_n i_o confess_v neither_o be_v my_o nature_n so_o good_a as_o to_o applaud_v this_o answer_n nor_o be_v my_o understanding_n so_o good_a as_o to_o comprehend_v how_o this_o can_v be_v the_o mean_v of_o that_o assertion_n will_v he_o have_v we_o so_o good_a nature_a as_o to_o think_v all_o be_v sound_a that_o he_o say_v whither_o it_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o any_o sound_a sense_n or_o not_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v not_o set_v we_o a_o copy_n of_o such_o good_a nature_n we_o have_v the_o mercat_n fall_v very_o low_a from_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o beauty_n and_o be_v of_o religion_n first_o to_o this_o that_o inward_a religion_n may_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o next_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o very_o useful_a to_o the_o external_n profession_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o that_o external_n religion_n need_v they_o only_o sometime_o further_o that_o it_o may_v subsist_v always_o without_o they_o but_o it_o will_v not_o in_o that_o case_n be_v so_o orderly_o as_o be_v needful_a yet_o again_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o external_n religion_n that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n useful_a so_o as_o the_o be_v and_o beauty_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v where_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v only_o these_o church_n be_v not_o like_o their_o neighbour_n and_o last_o religion_n internal_a and_o external_n may_v have_v both_o its_o be_v and_o beauty_n in_o particular_a person_n though_o they_o observe_v no_o holy_a day_n only_o it_o be_v useful_a that_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o society_n on_o these_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v they_o if_o he_o will_v allow_v we_o thus_o to_o understand_v all_o his_o big_a word_n it_o will_v tend_v much_o to_o compromise_n our_o difference_n he_o take_v it_o amiss_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o damn_v they_o all_o to_o hell_n who_o do_v not_o observe_v christmas_n and_o this_o he_o disow_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o inference_n be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o charge_v on_o he_o further_o than_o that_o it_o follow_v from_o his_o principle_n that_o he_o make_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o religion_n i_o think_v they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o be_v of_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n yea_o though_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o external_n religion_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o practise_v what_o can_v we_o think_v of_o the_o state_n of_o presbyterian_o who_o do_v not_o yea_o will_v not_o and_o think_v they_o ought_v not_o observe_v the_o holy_a day_n if_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o a_o person_n of_o such_o sentiment_n can_v have_v any_o degree_n of_o charity_n to_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o salvation_n unless_o he_o think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o all_o external_n religion_n section_n x._o of_o schism_n the_o enquirer_n fall_v next_o upon_o the_o presbyterian_a notion_n of_o schism_n as_o one_o of_o the_o new_a opinion_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o this_o he_o take_v from_o one_o person_n who_o never_o pretend_v to_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o neither_o do_v ever_o write_v of_o schism_n of_o set_a purpose_n or_o full_o but_o only_o endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o that_o odious_a charge_n that_o his_o party_n have_v lay_v on_o we_o by_o answer_v their_o argument_n however_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o account_v for_o what_o he_o oppose_v in_o that_o author_n or_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v defend_v my_o antagonist_n have_v treat_v on_o this_o subject_a so_o indistinct_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o give_v a_o more_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n in_o general_a without_o which_o we_o may_v wrangle_v but_o not_o dispute_v it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a practice_n and_o be_v frequent_a in_o late_a time_n and_o in_o we_o for_o different_a party_n to_o brand_v one_o another_o and_o that_o with_o fierey_fw-mi zeal_n with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o schismatic_n without_o consider_v or_o at_o least_o define_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v schism_n the_o bitter_a epithet_n among_o the_o ancient_n give_v to_o they_o who_o they_o impute_v this_o blame_v to_o do_v sufficient_o show_v their_o zeal_n against_o schism_n but_o do_v more_o show_n that_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v angry_a one_o with_o another_o and_o hold_v ●urth_o some_o particular_a cause_n of_o these_o heat_n than_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o schism_n some_o modern_a author_n have_v write_v more_o distinct_o of_o it_o yet_o the_o particular_a cause_n they_o be_v concern_v for_o have_v distort_v their_o thought_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n into_o one_o side_n and_o wrest_v its_o essence_n to_o serve_v their_o hypothesis_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a stillingfleet_n irenic_n p._n 108._o that_o the_o word_n schism_n though_o it_o sound_v harsh_a it_o be_v often_o take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n as_o it_o import_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n intrinsical_o evil_a in_o itself_o but_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o ground_n reason_n end_n and_o circumstance_n induce_v to_o such_o a_o separation_n the_o withdraw_a from_o a_o society_n be_v but_o the_o materialitie_n of_o schism_n the_o formality_n of_o it_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o that_o be_v build_v he_o cit_v also_o another_o author_n observe_v that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o they_o be_v common_o use_v be_v two_o theological_n scarcrow_v with_o which_o they_o who_o will_v uphold_v a_o party_n in_o religion_n use_v to_o fright_v away_o such_o as_o make_v enquirie_n into_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o relinquish_v and_o oppose_v it_o if_o it_o appear_v either_o erroneous_a or_o suspicious_a §_o 2._o before_o i_o come_v to_o search_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o premise_v a_o few_o thing_n 1._o schism_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n where_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o unity_n yea_o where_o there_o need_v be_v no_o unity_n or_o where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o schism_n be_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o consider_v what_o unity_n shall_v and_o must_v be_v amongh_v church_n and_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o unity_n that_o we_o can_v have_v with_o all_o church_n as_o local_a communion_n some_o that_o we_o need_v not_o have_v as_o identity_n of_o rite_n some_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v with_o some_o church_n as_o communion_n in_o false_a doctrine_n or_o impure_a worship_n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o all_o the_o notion_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v or_o in_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o church_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o all_o the_o combination_n of_o church_n among_z themselves_o national_a provincial_a classical_a and_o in_o particular_a comgregatious_a it_o be_v a_o undue_a notion_n of_o unity_n and_o schism_n that_o independent_o have_v that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 3._o unity_n consist_v in_o join_v with_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o these_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v our_o duty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o

fast_v one_o day_n to_o wit_n before_o easter_n some_o two_o other_o 40_o hour_n but_o yet_o still_o they_o retain_v peace_n the_o diversity_n of_o their_o fast_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o maintain_v peace_n and_o none_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o that_o difference_n among_o cyprian_n epistle_n one_o from_o firmilian_a show_v the_o same_o thing_n i●_n plurimis_fw-la provinciis_fw-la multa_fw-la pro_fw-la locorum_fw-la &_o nominum_fw-la varietate_fw-la diversa_fw-la fiunt_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la ob_fw-la haec_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ●ace_n atque_fw-la unitate_fw-la aliquando_fw-la discessum_fw-la est_fw-la §_o 4._o it_o be_v also_o very_o plain_a that_o the_o father_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o first_o age_n do_v not_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n about_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o do_v bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o maintain_v peace_n even_o when_o they_o differ_v about_o some_o of_o the_o lesser_a truth_n yea_o when_o some_o of_o they_o will_v impose_v their_o opinion_n on_o other_o and_o censure_v they_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o they_o be_v by_o the_o rest_n deal_v with_o not_o as_o maintainer_n but_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n justin._n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n speak_v of_o these_o jewish_a convert_v who_o cleave_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n if_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o weakness_n and_o do_v not_o impose_v on_o other_o christian_n say_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o must_v receive_v they_o and_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n or_o affection_n with_o we_o and_o as_o brethren_n and_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o difference_n between_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n stephen_n be_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o anathematise_v cyprian_a on_o this_o account_n firmilian_a in_o the_o ep._n above_o cite_v have_v these_o word_n on_o this_o occasion_n quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la stephanus_n ausus_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la rumpens_fw-la adversum_fw-la vos_fw-la pacem_fw-la quam_fw-la semper_fw-la antecessores_fw-la ejus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la amore_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la servabant_fw-la irenae_n lib._n 4._o c._n 62._o condemn_v they_o as_o maker_n of_o schism_n who_o use_v such_o cruelty_n towards_o their_o brother_n propter_fw-la modicas_fw-la &_o quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la conscindunt_fw-la &_o dividunt_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la est_fw-la interficiunt_fw-la pacem_fw-la loquentes_fw-la &_o bellum_fw-la operantes_fw-la veer_fw-la liquantes_fw-la culicem_fw-la &_o camelum_fw-la transglutientes_fw-la §_o 5._o but_o we_o find_v the_o ancient_a father_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n charge_v such_o as_o apostat_n from_o the_o church_n and_o breaker_n of_o her_o peace_n who_o hold_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a or_o any_o of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o they_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o a_o harmonious_a consent_n to_o these_o great_a truth_n irenae_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 53._o edit_n colon_n 1625._o have_v give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v these_o word_n hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la ●●dem_fw-la adepta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quamvis_fw-la dispersa_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la diligenter_fw-la conservat_fw-la a●_n si_fw-la in_o una_fw-la eademque_fw-la domo_fw-la habitaret_fw-la ac_fw-la similiter_fw-la iis_fw-la fidem_fw-la habet_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la unam_fw-la animam_fw-la unumque_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la cor_fw-la haberet_fw-la atque_fw-la un●_n consensu_fw-la hoc_fw-la praedicat_fw-la docet_fw-la ac_fw-la tradit_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la praedita_fw-la esset_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la dissimilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la genera_fw-la linguarum_fw-la una_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la traditionis_fw-la nec_fw-la quae_fw-la constitutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o germania_n ecclesiae_fw-la aliter_fw-la credunt_fw-la nec_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hispania_n neque_fw-la in_o galliis_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-it neque_fw-la in_o aegypto_n neque_fw-la in_o lybia_n aut_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la orbis_n terrarum_fw-la fundatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la sol_fw-la creatura_fw-la dei_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o praedicatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ubiquae_fw-la lucet_fw-la &_o illuminat_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la notionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la volunt_fw-la eusseb_n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 4._o c._n 27._o cit_v irenae_n condemn_v tatianus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o encratitae_n and_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o reckon_v his_o opinion_n a_o fall_n from_o the_o church_n or_o a_o break_n her_o unity_n the_o same_o historian_n lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o give_v account_n of_o egesippus_fw-la narrate_v how_o long_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o virgin_n teach_v and_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o what_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v and_o he_o mention_v particular_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n rome_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o show_v how_o heresy_n arise_v who_o author_n he_o call_v false_a christ_n false_a prophet_n and_o false_a apostle_n and_o of_o they_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n several_a other_o citation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o these_o may_v be_v sufficient_a i_o do_v not_o question_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v call_v schism_n even_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o if_o any_o shall_v bring_v in_o idolatrous_a or_o superstitious_a worship_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o shall_v violate_v any_o of_o the_o necessary_a and_o landable_a canon_n of_o general_a council_n and_o shall_v set_v up_o society_n in_o opposition_n not_o only_o to_o one_o or_o few_o but_o to_o all_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n or_o all_o the_o sound_a of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o first_o we_o hear_v little_a of_o the_o first_o age_n neither_o can_v the_o second_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o general_a council_n nor_o have_v the_o church_n then_o begin_v to_o make_v so_o many_o canon_n as_o afterward_o for_o the_o three_o we_o find_v none_o guilty_a of_o that_o except_o some_o heretic_n who_o be_v note_a for_o their_o heresy_n and_o their_o schism_n little_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o other_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o novatian_a schism_n §_o 6._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o unity_n much_o regard_v among_o the_o ancient_n which_o though_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o have_v as_o bad_a influence_n on_o all_o or_o most_o church_n and_o so_o on_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o it_o proper_o respect_a neighbour_n church_n either_o which_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o government_n a_o provincial_a or_o lesser_a synod_n be_v make_v up_o of_o they_o or_o only_o live_v in_o the_o vicinity_n of_o one_o another_o or_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n of_o correspondence_n they_o who_o be_v not_o under_o any_o unite_n bond_n but_o these_o common_a to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o have_v a_o unity_n of_o kind_a correspondence_n mutual_a assistance_n as_o occasion_v offer_v acquaint_v one_o another_o with_o their_o affair_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v of_o any_o advantage_n admit_v the_o member_n of_o other_o church_n to_o communion_n with_o they_o on_o occasion_n refuse_v communion_n with_o such_o member_n of_o other_o church_n as_o be_v by_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o this_o unity_n be_v then_o break_v when_o these_o act_n of_o friendship_n be_v shun_v or_o refuse_v especial_o when_o they_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o one_o be_v receive_v to_o another_o or_o when_o occasional_a communion_n be_v either_o shune_v by_o they_o who_o so_o join_v in_o another_o church_n or_o deny_v to_o such_o sojourner_n if_o they_o desire_v it_o or_o when_o one_o church_n show_v rage_n fury_n and_o bitterness_n against_o another_o because_o of_o what_o they_o differ_v about_o instance_n of_o this_o be_v many_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o stephen_n of_o rome_n and_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v together_o one_o of_o they_o anathematise_v the_o other_o and_o it_o spread_v so_o far_o that_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n and_o these_o of_o africa_n do_v concern_v themselves_o in_o it_o eusebi●●_n cite_v catal._n test_n verit_fw-la p._n 26._o ascribe_v the_o persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n chief_o to_o the_o

the_o case_n of_o martialis_n and_o basilides_n who_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n ep._n synodal_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la 65._o §_o 1_o 3_o 4._o where_o after_o many_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la metuens_fw-la a_o peccatore_fw-la praeposito_fw-la separare_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la mis●ere_fw-la quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la maxim_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la a_o second_o cause_n be_v heresy_n irenae_n lib._n 1._o c._n 13._o opportet_fw-la long_o fugere_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_v speak_v of_o heretic_n origen_n homil._n 7._o in_o ezek._n allow_v one_o to_o separate_v from_o his_o bishop_n si_fw-mi habueris_fw-la say_v he_o occasionem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la p●ssimae_fw-la &_o aliena_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la theodoret._n lib._n 1._o c._n 22._o tell_v we_o that_o at_o antioch_n many_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n withdraw_v and_o set_v up_o private_a assembly_n when_o three_o arrian_n bishop_n eulalius_n euphronius_n and_o placentius_n be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o lib._n 2._o c._n 24._o that_o they_o do_v the_o like_a when_o leontius_n who_o favour_v the_o arian_n be_v set_v up_o and_o that_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n take_v the_o charge_n vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi adversus_fw-la haer._n c._n 16_o relate_v of_o photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n that_o when_o the_o people_n discern_v his_o error_n quem_fw-la ante●_n quasi_fw-la arietem_fw-la greg●s_fw-la sequebantur_fw-la eundem_fw-la deinceps_fw-la veluti_fw-la lupum_fw-la fugere_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la three_o the_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o that_o synodal_n ep._n in_o cyprian_a a_o little_a above_o do_v plain_o bear_v and_o irenae_n lib._n 4._o c._n 44._o qui_fw-la vero_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la serviunt_fw-la suis_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la praeponunt_fw-la ●imorem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la contumeliis_fw-la agunt_fw-la reliquo●_n &_o principalis_fw-la confessionis_fw-la tumour_n elati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o in_o absconsis_fw-la agunt_fw-la mala_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la absistere_fw-la opportet_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o now_o determine_v whither_o this_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o people_n desert_v their_o pastor_n for_o his_o personal_a immorality_n before_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o church_n judicatorie_a be_v interpose_v i_o only_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n origen_n indeed_o say_v homil._n 7._o in_o ezech._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o his_o scandal_n desert_n the_o faith_n that_o he_o preach_v but_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o their_o desert_v his_o ministry_n nor_o contradict_v the_o rest_n who_o i_o have_v cite_v §_o 9_o i_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o apprehension_n modern_a writer_n have_v have_v of_o schism_n and_o here_o be_v a_o large_a field_n to_o expatiat_fw-la in_fw-la if_o i_o shall_v examine_v all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o so_o many_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o so_o different_a their_o thought_n be_v of_o it_o wherefore_o i_o choose_v one_o who_o i_o think_v my_o antagonist_n will_v not_o except_v against_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o irenic_n p._n 109._o the_o sum_n of_o who_o discourse_n be_v all_o be_v bind_v to_o join_v into_o some_o church_n society_n and_o be_v so_o join_v shall_v continue_v in_o that_o society_n till_o his_o communion_n with_o they_o become_v sin_n now_o for_o what_o make_v it_o sin_n to_o continue_v in_o church_n communion_n and_o consequent_o warrant_v separation_n he_o suppose_v that_o corruption_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n may_v warrant_v it_o but_o where_o there_o be_v corruption_n creep_v into_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o remain_v such_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v whither_o we_o may_v separate_v from_o such_o a_o church_n for_o pure_a administration_n particular_o whither_o we_o shall_v separate_v from_o a_o church_n because_o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n he_o determine_v it_o that_o one_o may_v separate_v where_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v avow_v and_o own_v they_o be_v require_v as_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n he_o allow_v in_o that_o case_n not_o only_a noncommunion_n but_o a_o total_a and_o positive_a separation_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o where_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v retain_v but_o some_o corruption_n in_o practice_n be_v tolerate_v but_o not_o impose_v separation_n be_v unlawful_a on_o that_o account_n he_o say_v three_o where_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a but_o some_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_v practice_n be_v require_v to_o be_v own_v and_o conform_v to_o deny_v of_o such_o conformity_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o positive_a schism_n or_o erect_v altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n be_v not_o lawful_a these_o be_v concession_n of_o that_o profound_o learned_a writer_n against_o which_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n but_o what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o debate_v with_o he_o viz._n where_o some_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_v action_n be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o minister_n or_o people_n and_o if_o the_o church_n so_o impose_v will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n unless_o they_o will_v conform_v in_o these_o both_o they_o must_v do_v for_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o he_o allow_v they_o a_o negative_a and_o partial_a separation_n and_o the_o church_n force_v they_o on_o a_o positive_a and_o total_a separation_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v in_o that_o case_n either_o they_o must_v live_v without_o gospel_n ordinance_n or_o they_o must_v set_v up_o meeting_n wherein_o they_o must_v have_v they_o the_o former_a be_v unreasonable_a the_o latter_a be_v that_o positive_a separation_n which_o he_o condemn_v i_o with_o he_o or_o any_o else_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o case_n let_v we_o then_o improve_v that_o general_n and_o indisputable_a maxim_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o join_v with_o any_o church_n however_o commendable_a she_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n when_o our_o join_n do_v engage_v we_o in_o any_o action_n that_o be_v our_o personal_a sin_n and_o that_o other_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o when_o people_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o partake_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v sinful_a or_o that_o they_o after_o their_o uttermost_a diligence_n and_o sincerity_n in_o search_v apprehend_v to_o be_v sinful_a they_o ought_v not_o whole_o to_o live_v without_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n and_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o a_o positive_a separation_n even_o from_o a_o true_a church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o church_n in_o a_o church_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o schism_n do_v not_o lie_v on_o they_o who_o so_o leave_v the_o church_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o she_o but_o on_o that_o church_n which_o require_v such_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o impose_v they_o with_o such_o rigour_n §_o 10._o have_v thus_o prefaced_a to_o our_o debate_n about_o schism_n i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v what_o my_o adversary_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o scots_a presbyterian_o to_o be_v schismatic_n which_o he_o attempt_v without_o make_v any_o distinction_n among_o they_o though_o he_o know_v there_o be_v different_a practice_n among_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o episcopal_a church_n he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n with_o which_o they_o can_v join_v in_o communion_n without_o fear_n of_o be_v pollute_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o can_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n france_n when_o the_o protestant_n have_v their_o assembly_n there_o and_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o the_o author_n who_o he_o refute_v that_o we_o dislike_v several_a thing_n in_o these_o church_n but_o by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o can_v communicate_v with_o a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o so_o pure_a as_o we_o wish_v what_o we_o dislike_v we_o shun_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o do_v not_o for_o that_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v find_v his_o refutation_n of_o this_o be_v at_o this_o rate_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v schismatic_n in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o some_o do_v cast_v off_o communion_n total_o with_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o separate_a meeting_n when_o they_o can_v blame_v no_o part_n of_o church_n practice_n but_o have_v quarrel_n with_o the_o person_n that_o govern_v the_o

his_o prejudice_n against_o they_o do_v represent_v they_o to_o he_o and_o his_o hatred_n of_o they_o make_v he_o so_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o world_n with_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n abjure_v the_o primitive_a station_n and_o these_o station_n he_o high_o extoll_v and_o think_v the_o presbyterian_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v and_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o covenant_n never_o to_o be_v present_a at_o such_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n etc._n etc._n the_o station_n be_v their_o meeting_n on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n for_o fast_v till_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o for_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n so_o albaspin_n who_o he_o cit_v and_o his_o adnotator_fw-la keitombellius_fw-la obseru._n 16._o p._n 23_o 24._o who_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o they_o do_v primis_fw-la i●is_fw-la saeculis_fw-la quibus_fw-la miseriis_fw-la &_o persecutionibus_fw-la undique_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la perpetuis_fw-la stiparentur_fw-la i_o know_v no_o presbyterian_a who_o either_o have_v swear_v against_o or_o condemn_v these_o station_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v a_o distinct_a account_n of_o they_o have_v not_o we_o in_o great_a town_n the_o same_o thing_n on_o the_o matter_n with_o these_o station_n morning_n exercise_n for_o confession_n of_o sin_n prayer_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o of●ner_n in_o some_o place_n than_o twice_o a_o week_n that_o the_o primitive_a station_n be_v abjure_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v false_o assert_v indeed_o in_o the_o national_a covenant_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n they_o renounce_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o his_o station_n be_v mention_v among_o they_o but_o will_v any_o man_n who_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v or_o who_o do_v not_o look_v on_o the_o whole_a of_o popery_n as_o pure_a and_o primitive_a say_v that_o the_o popish_a station_n under_o the_o present_a degeneracy_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o primitive_a station_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o best_a account_n that_o i_o can_v find_v of_o what_o now_o be_v call_v station_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v from_o onuphrius_n panvinius_n de_fw-fr stationibus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la where_o he_o confess_v that_o their_o original_a be_v obscure_a he_o make_v they_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v be_v prayer_n with_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o with_o kneel_v to_o which_o sometime_o fast_v be_v join_v and_o he_o show_v how_o several_a pope_n limit_v they_o and_o other_o appropriate_v they_o to_o certain_a day_n and_o show_v how_o in_o his_o time_n they_o be_v fix_v to_o day_n and_o to_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v be_v do_v also_o in_o other_o church_n he_o show_v also_o their_o number_n viz._n in_o forty_o seven_o church_n ninety_o six_o station_n on_o eighty_o three_o day_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o these_o station_n by_o pope_n boniface_n this_o term_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o solemn_a procession_n for_o perambulate_v any_o piece_n of_o ground_n wherein_o they_o do_v often_o stand_v at_o such_o a_o cross_n or_o at_o such_o a_o turn_v and_o rehearse_v certain_a prayer_n this_o supestition_n be_v what_o be_v renounce_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o peregrination_n and_o such_o other_o foppery_n he_o call_v superstition_n a_o bastard_n kind_a of_o worship_n p._n 305._o but_o scruple_v at_o ceremony_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o like_o worship_n whether_o bastard_n or_o legitimate_a how_o will_v he_o then_o reconcile_v this_o with_o call_v our_o scruple_n superstition_n the_o jewish_a superstition_n the_o murder_v of_o a._n bishop_n sharp_a the_o heathen_n superstition_n that_o he_o have_v consult_v juvenal_n about_o none_o of_o these_o touch_n the_o presbyterian_o though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v act_v by_o some_o who_o bear_v that_o name_n to_o the_o great_a dislike_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o he_o further_o argue_v p._n 307_o 308._o that_o we_o contend_v for_o our_o own_o opinion_n he_o for_o the_o church_n and_o her_o catholic_n constitution_n the_o same_o argument_n the_o papist_n use_v against_o protestant_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o shelter_n that_o some_o flee_v to_o when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o cover_n for_o the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o opinion_n we_o affirm_v and_o our_o assertion_n be_v as_o probative_a as_o he_o be_v that_o we_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n that_o we_o have_v learned_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o such_o as_o we_o have_v groundless_o choose_v for_o ourselves_o §_o 19_o he_o next_o p._n 309._o fall_v on_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v own_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o church_n after_o he_o have_v load_v we_o with_o servile_a condescend_v to_o popular_a fancy_n and_o leave_v the_o people_n in_o profound_a ignorance_n this_o be_v his_o strain_n his_o genius_n and_o to_o be_v neglect_v his_o reproach_n and_o praise_n be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n with_o we_o the_o quarrel_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o catechism_n be_v it_o be_v unintelligible_a by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n if_o true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v adapt_v to_o serve_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o school_n man_n he_o mean_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o follow_v the_o dominican_n or_o jansenist_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jesuit_n his_o grievance_n be_v our_o catechism_n be_v not_o pelagian_a nor_o arminian_n enough_o i_o shall_v free_a he_o of_o a_o fear_n that_o he_o express_v p._n 315._o that_n if_o the_o vindicator_n as_o he_o call_v he_o take_v these_o paragraph_n to_o task_n he_o will_v most_o zealous_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o all_o that_o orthodox_n stuff_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o public_a catechism_n and_o write_v out_o a_o whole_a system_fw-la to_o confute_v his_o adversary_n whatever_o be_v that_o person_n zeal_n to_o defend_v our_o catechism_n as_o entire_o orthodox_n he_o need_v not_o fear_v write_v of_o a_o system_fw-la on_o this_o occasion_n the_o person_n he_o aim_v at_o will_v be_v more_o spare_v than_o so_o of_o his_o ink_n and_o paper_n and_o yet_o more_o of_o his_o time_n and_o labour_n unless_o he_o see_v more_o hazard_n to_o truth_n than_o can_v arise_v from_o this_o author_n attempt_n and_o unless_o there_o be_v none_o who_o can_v do_v it_o to_o better_a purpose_n as_o there_o be_v many_o see_v he_o intend_v not_o to_o question_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o catechism_n though_o he_o often_o lash_v it_o that_o way_n by_o severe_a innuendo_n but_o only_a to_o prove_v its_o unintelligibleness_n i_o shall_v engage_v with_o he_o only_o in_o that_o he_o talk_v big_a of_o many_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v wherein_o our_o catechism_n be_v unintelligible_a but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pitch_v but_o on_o one_o which_o be_v that_o question_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o that_o estate_n whereinto_o man_n fall_v to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o that_o estate_n whereinto_o man_n fall_v consist_v in_o the_o gild_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o whole_a nature_n which_o be_v common_o call_v original_a sin_n together_o with_o all_o actual_a transgression_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o i_o shall_v animadvert_v a_o few_o thing_n on_o this_o his_o essay_n before_o i_o consider_v particular_o the_o proof_n of_o obscurity_n and_o unintelligibleness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o if_o i_o shall_v yield_v all_o that_o he_o here_o propose_v to_o himself_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o design_n which_o be_v to_o reproach_v the_o scots_a presbyterian_o for_o though_o they_o own_o that_o catechism_n and_o look_v on_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a extant_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o their_o composure_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o divine_v assemble_v at_o westminster_n few_o of_o who_o be_v presbyterian_o 2._o few_o man_n of_o sense_n who_o be_v concern_v about_o the_o promote_a of_o religion_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n will_v prefer_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n catechism_n which_o begin_v what_o be_v thy_o name_n who_o give_v thou_o this_o name_n etc._n etc._n but_o will_v own_o that_o there_o be_v more_o sound_n plain_a useful_a truth_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o people_n in_o our_o than_o in_o their_o catechism_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v appear_v if_o i_o may_v digress_v to_o state_n a_o comparison_n between_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n 3._o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o whatever_o be_v put_v into_o a_o catechism_n must_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o the_o mean_a capacity_n without_o help_n can_v sufficient_o understand_v it_o for_o there_o be_v truth_n needful_a